Skip to main content

Full text of "Of the benefits of our Saviour Jesus Christ, to mankind"

See other formats





' 




Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2013 



http://archive.org/details/beoursOOwalk 



O F T H E 

Benefits of our Saviour, 

JESUS CHRIST 

TO M A N K/l N D. 

• • ■■ 
i Cor. 1.31, 32. 

£ Jefus Chrift ] is made unto us Wifdom, and T^ghteou^- 
n efs y and Sa n tlifi c a tio n y and T{edemp tio n . 

He that glorictb, let him dory in the Lord [ Tefus 
Chrift.] 



LLU 




At the T h e a t e r in O X F O R D. 
MDCLXXX. 



THE 

PREFACE 



1 



HE chief intention of publi/hing thefe 
difcourfes is, to fuggefl to devout per- 
fonsfome few fut copious, heads for their 
Meditation. To which purpofe it is not amifs to 
premife : 

That in meditating on any action or paffion 
of our Saviour ; confider his per f on doing or fuf 
fering it, not as man, but God and Man. Ei- 
ther of which will produce affections in you diver fe 
from the other ; both full of Benefit, When you con- 
fider him as Man; you will more admire and love, in 
human infirmity , hit innocence, and all his he- 
roical virtues, and merits; and companionate his 
indign fufferings ; and^ thefe being for you alfo^ in 
reprefenting to your felt fuch his human weakj^.h'i 
it will render them far more dearer unto you , and 
your gratitude much more to him. As he is man, 
you will have a more familiar confidence in his good- 
will toward you: more interefl your felf in, and 
indeavour to imitate, what he did and (uffered ; 
and more firmly believe, that itfijallbe done unto 
you ( // being like him ) what was done by God to 
him. 

But again, when you confider him as God; not a 

word. 



PREFACE, 

word? not an anfwer, not a cir cum/lance of any "a- 
ffion of his, pajfeth without your admiration, and 
deep reverence of it ; you mil be aftoni/bt that fuch 
MajeSly and power fpould fo low defcend for your 
fake ; and be infinitely more ready to fear, to 
praife,tolove, to admire, tofacrifice all you are, 
and have, unto him : and then grieve, comparing 
it with his, u e. Gods love toyou n that it is fo in- 
confederable : you will dif cover new wifdom in e- 
very parage of his fiory: and his fuferings, humi- 
lity, mildnefs.it will fiill grcaten to you as his per- 
fon doth.Tou will not only make your addrefles with 
more caution to him ; but alfo more expetl flrengt b 
and protection from him; and in every thought 
of him will bend your fouL to fall down, adore, re- 
verence, and fear fuch a divinity. And in this 
meditation will fay ; Lord depart from me for I 
am a finful man : as in the former ; Lord I will 
follow thee whither foever thougoefi. 



THE 



THE CONTENTS 
OF THE 

CHAPTERS- 






CHAF. I. Jefus Chrift a Prophet, Lawgiver, Apo- 
ftle, declaring all Gods will, &c. Pag. i. 

CHAP. II. Jefus Chrift the Exemplar and pattern 
in all obedience to Gods will, and the reward of 
that obedience. p. 18. 

CHAP. III. Jefus Chrift the Mediator of the new- 
Covenant, p. 16. 

CHAP. IV. Jefus Chrift the Sacrifice. p. 4/- 

CHAP. V. jefus Ghrift the Redeemer from fin, the 
law, death, and Satan. p. j 8 . 

CHAP. VI. Jefus Chrift the fecond Adam. p.71* 

CHAP. VII. Jefus Chrift the Melchizedechicai 
High Prieft. p. no. 

CHAP. VIII. Jefus Chrift the Lord and King. 

p. iyjr. 

CHAP. IX. The benefits of our Saviour common to 
all Generations ever lince the beginning of the 
worlds p. 17^ 



■* 




(l) 

Mans Reftitution 

B Y 
J E S V S CHRIST. 

Jefm Chrijl fent by the Father a Prophet, Law- 
giver , Apoftle, declaring all Gods Wil^&c. 

O D, who in the begining, writ his Laws § , 
in the hearts of all men, [l{pm. 2. 14, JefachriB 
K, The Gentiles not having, the Law of the L tr f?> r 
Moles yctjhew the work^ of the Law writ- j tiwe ^ 
ten in their hearts, their thoughts accufing, &c. So 
J{pm.i. 21, 2f> 28, 52. Becaufe when they knew God, 
they glorified him not as God, v. 21. but changed the 
truth of God into a lie, v.zf. tho knowing that they, 
who commit fuch things, are worthy of death, v. 32. 
as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge , 
Jo God gave them over, Sec. ver. 28 ) made, belides 
this, from the begining, many exprefs revelati- 
ons by Prophets Jude 14. in many particulars 
concerning his fervice andworfliip, to the Church. 
Therefore find we much of the ceremonial Law 
praitiled before Mofes, Gen. 14, 20. 3/, 2. 8, 21. 
Exod. 24, 5-. Gen. ij, 10. compared with Lev. 1, 17. 
Gen. 9 , 4. dec. 

But here, much of thele Laws by fo ill a Regifter, 
and in fo long time being more and more defaced 
and worn out, ( for Mofes $ Law was added becaufe 
of the overflowing of tranfgreffions againft the 
Law natural, Gal. 3. 19. till Chrijl Jhould come : The 
efiefe of which Law Mofaical among the Jews, 
the rules of Philofophy (being only the Law of 
nature revived by the wifeft of other nations ) in 

A fome 



2 The benefits' of our Saviour. 

fome inferior degree wrought among the Gentiles ) 
after more than 2000 years, when the Church ve- 
ry numerous was grown into a State, God publifh- 
ed them again unto the world with great folemni- 
tybyMofes; and writ them himfelt in Tables of 
ftone to laft the longer; and, doubtlefs, in thefe 
then , added many explications at leaft to thofe 
which formerly were pra&ifed, or enjoyned to A- 
dam, Gen. 4. 3, 4. or Noah, Gen. 9./. &C. 

But here again, his Laws being neither obeyed 
fo far as underftood ; nor underftood fo far as they 
obliged / after a long fpace of his tolerating the 
unbelief and imperfection of the veiled Jew 2 Cor. 
3. 13, 74, 16. ) and his winking at the ignorance and 
idolatry of the Gentiles, and his fuffering them to go 
on in their oivn ways : Act. 17. So , 24, 16. and he 
having now fufficiently educated his Church in the 
pedagogifmof the Law and of Ceremonies, after 
about 2000 years more, in the full and due time 
Epb.i.xo. iTim. 2. 6* JHLeb. 11.40. and theworlds 
mature age Gal. 4. 3. ( therefore the firft words of 
s ?ntt our Saviours preaching are : The time is fulfilled 

Markj 1. if. -the Gofpel retaining much what the 
fame diftance from the covenant made with Abra- 
ham, wherein were included any Profelytes of the 
Gentiles, and die promulgation of the Laws as 
thefe were from the beginning of nature , for he 
doth all things in number, weight, meafure ) : He 
fent his Son Je/us Chrijt the greateft and laft Prophet, 
and the Holy one of God, yet more perfectly and 
fully to revele and declare to mankind his laft , 
and all, his will, Sec. Mat. 1 f. 24. Jo. 3. 34.-?. 5 8. 
And Him he then fent into the very middle and 
Navil,as it were,of the then known world,and there 
feated himnot atjerufa/em, but mGalilee -, half ( as 

it 



Chap. I. 

if were ) among!? the Gentiles; to whom the Church 
was now to be enlarged, and Salvation to be preach- 
ed as well to the Reives. Tho to the J ewes in the 
firft place fee Jo, 4. 40. Sent him at this time, 
£hd to this places From which time and place, that 
which he did and taught, might by the Teftimony 
of many ivitnefjes cbofen before of God. AU 10. 47. 
defcend conveniently to all other places and times. 
This thing being neceflarily to be effected in fome 
determinate age , in fome particular Nation, and 
Country * unlefs perchance the unreafonablenefs 
of our unbelief will have him for our fuller fatif- 
fa£tion to ac? over and over again that great work, 
in all places -, and in each of them too at all times ; 
And that we will not in this one thing allow to as 
firm relations, as pofterity is capable of, ( I mean the 
Gofpels ) that credit, which wee fo eafily yield to 
the Hiftories of all other famous actions andpaf- 
fages of the world. 

Which Relations of thefe four Eyangelifts, and 
three of them ocular witnefles,common and ufed in 
the beginnings of Chriftianity, are mewed to be 
molt true. 1. From the converfion of fo many thou- 
fands to. this Faith ( which thing cannot be denyed ) 
who lived in the time, when thefe Scriptures were 
writy and in the places, where thefe things were 
pretended to be aited,- where any ialficy might 
have been molt eafily discovered j efpecially in fo 
many famous and publick pafTages related in them, 
which few could be ignorant of. As s Herods mur- 
thering the Infants : the darknefs at the execution 
oije/us : John Baptifts preaching : many of our Sa- 
viours and the Apoftles miracles. See iCor. i?.6. 
■2. From the prophefies of the old Teftament con- 
cerning the Meflias to thofe who allow thofe wri- 

A 2 tings ) 



4 The benefits of our Saviour] 

tings ) exa&Iy agreeing with, and fulfilled in, the 
Hiitory of J ejus ( even as they were interpreted by 
the learned Jews before the coming of the Meffias ) 
in l'o many punctualities of his life and death ; and 
efpecially in the time of his coming ; which was to 
be under the fecond Temple, H&gg* -2.7,9. But 
this Temple was deftroyed by Titus ; And when 
the Scepter was departed firft from the Jewifh Na- 
tion (for this King was then to be lent when the 
others failed j ) But this happened firft in the time 
of Herod, the firft ftranger King, after both Davids 
and Levi's rule depofed -, and when alfo the Roman 
Empire, under whofe yoke the Jewes were now fain, 
was firft perfected and at its height in Augujius -, in 
3. whofe times our Saviour came. 3. From the plain 

prophecies contained in thefe Relations , as Matt. 
24. Sec. concerning the perfecution of the Chri- 
ftian profeffion j the deftru&ion of Jerufale?n and 
Temple -, and difperfion of the Jewes ; fet down in 
4- them long before the event. 4. As like wife from 

thofe heavy curfes which the world hath leen to fall 
upon all the enemies of Chrift, and the primitive 
Chriftians; as, upon the Jewes (the defolation of 
which Nation beareth witnefs to this day in all 
Countries to the truth of the Gofpel ) ; upon Herod 
the Great; His fori Archelaiis ; Herod the Tetrarch, 
Archelauss brother that beheaded John ; Herod A- 
grippa (Act. 12, 23. ) that killed James ; it being 
obferved by Jofephus ( a ftranger to this caufe ) that 
ofHerodsvevy numerous race within 70 years none 
were left, but all extinguiflied in a molt miferable 
manner^ and upon the Roman Emperors, fo long as 
the perfecutions endured i. e. till Conjlantine s time, 
1110ft of whom fuftered unhappy ends. $ From the. 
rhen, ( by the Heathen conreffed ) ceflatiou of ora- 
cles, 



Chap. I. 

cles, ( fee Plutarch's treatife of it ) and the mira- 
culous propagation of the Chriftian Dodtrine, tho 
fofevereand oppofite to flefh and blood, by fuch 
mean and unarmed inftruments , thro fuch fuffer- 
ings ; which fhews it to be a work of no lefs then a 
Divine power. And tho another Religion fince it, 
even that of the great Antichrift, Mahometanifm, 
hath alfo fprecad much in the world; yet firft both 
the manner of its growth fhews it not to Be of God : 
being both planted at firft <Sc fince continued by the 
fword, alwaiesdeititute of any true miracles: (this 
being not only the praitife but the Doctrine of that 
great Impoftour oppofite to Chrifts, That men are 
by war to be compelled to the Faith.) And alfo be- 
ing tempered with much brutifh liberty and fenfua- 
lity indulged to the flefli, which much eafilier en- 
clines mens affections to it. Nova fetla ita tanden 
fe late diffund/t, ji port am luxuries & voluptatibus a- 
periat. And again ,• 2. Its growth never equalled 
the amplitude of Chriftianity : nor ever fliall \b uni- 
versally overrun it, as Christianity hath, and fliall, 
deftroy Heathenifm > and alio God in all Ages pre- 
ferveth a place of retreat for his Church, from the 
face of the Dragon and of the Beaft to whom he 
gives his power. Apoc. 12. 6> 14. compare iJ, 7. 
Dan. 7, 8. 3 Lafbly it never advanceth farther then 
the fword by violence carrieth it : whereas our Lord 
1. by the power of the fpirit ,• 2. and the Teftimo- 
ny of miracles; and 3. by fufferings inftead of 
Arms, as in the beginning, fo ftillfhall continue to 
propagate his truth,- and goes on conquering and 
to conquer Nations remote, whom the fword can- 
not reach: in every age fome new people volun- 
tarily fubmitting to his Scepter. 

Allthde, and many more juftifie fufficiently the 

truth 



2 



S m The benefits 'of our Saviour. 

truth of thefe Relations. So that though our Savi-* 
our came but in one appointed time, yet all times, 
that did not fee it, notwithstanding want not the 
greateftreafon that can be had from the evidence 
of Hiftory to beleive it. And he that requires more 
would leave no place for the exercife and merit of 
Faith: which otherwife would have been as worth- 
lefs as that feeling one of St Thomas, which fuffer- 
ed a reprehenfion from our Saviour, But Gods 
pleaiure it is, as well for the trial of our inclinati- 
ons to heavenly things, as for his greater glorifica- 
tion in our fervice of him, and advancement of our 
future reward, to give grounds of belief i ufficient, 
not coa&ive and uncontradi&able ; and to make 
us walk only by Faith here, not by fight : that our 
adherence might be fo much more efteemed, by 
how much we had lefs evidence, tho all may have 
evidence enough. See Jo. 20. 29. 1 'Bet. 1. 8. Elfe , 
letusalfo require, that God fhould alio ihew his 
perfonal prefence amongft us -, and when he mini- 
iters to our neceffities, do it by Angels vifible -, and 
alwaies prefent to us a profped: of the Joyes of 
Heaven, as the Devil did to our Saviour the glories 
of this lower world; and then let him blame us if 
we do not reverence, truftin, and ferve, him. 
§ 5. ■ Hither therefore at this time fent ; He, in whom 

were hid from all eternity all the treafures of wifdom 
^minted. and knowledge, Col. 2. 3. was firft anointed(as Prophets 
anciently were, 1 Jtyng 19. 16. ) and fealed by the 
Father to this office Jo. C. 27. L&k*A+ 18, 2i.Efai. 
it. 2. Ail. 10.38. Acl. 4. 27. Anointed with the 
holy Ghoft and with power ; and that vifibly at his 
Baptifm , Jo. 1. 33. that all might know him to 
be fent ( fince none unfent may take fuch honour. 
Heb. r. 4. ) Yea-filled with the holy Ghoft . which 

never 



Chap. I. 7 

never man was before him. ( For it pleafed the Fa- 
ther that in himjhould all fulnejs dwell. Col. i. 19. 
And God ga j e not the Spirit by me jure to him, Jo. 3. 
34; but according to mdiire he gives it to all 
men elle Fph. 4. 7. ) fee Matt. 1.16. Lu^. 3. ?. 

Thus furnifhed for the many offices to which he §• & 
waspredeftmed by the Father, He was fent Firft ^J™ 1 ^'- 
as anew LegiJlato<-, being faithful as Mofes. Heb. For the law 
3. 2. but yet more to be obferved, being Majter moral. 
of the houfe wherein Mofes was a fcrvant. ( v. 6. ) 
Therefore Mofes, when he fhould come, referred 
them wholly to him Dent. i#. 1?. And in this of- 
fice of his, firft a new Legiflator in fome refpe&s as 
to the law moral. 

Firft to recSifie the underftandingof the Law, l - 
formerly either falfifyed , or mutilated : he ex- ^ ounc 
pounding it in molt things more fully, and in fome 
things alio contrary to what had been faid of old. 
Ithathbeenfaidofoldfo, but I fay unto you^ Matt. 
5, 6, 7, chapters. Jo. 1. 17, 18. -3. 2. -4. 2/. 

2. Again, toexadtto this Law thus expounded 2. 
by him a more true, and inward, and full obedi- ^ e ^ h (f 
ence of all men that would be his Diiciples, then &tdien?e. ° 
ver had been performed before by the itritteft Sects 

of all the Law-zealots •, not to let a title of itpafs- 
away ( pafs away heaven and earth firft ) till all the 
Law be fulfilled. ( Matt. ?. 17, 18, ip, 20. 1 Cor. 7. 1 9. 
Gal. 2. 17' Jam. 2. 12. ) 

3. To make to fuch obfervers of this Law more 
open and manifeft promiies of the Kingdome of 
Heaven Heb. #. 6. and againft the breakers of this Venouming 
Law, heretofore winked at, and fullered to walk hec 
in their own way, &c. to rcvele the wrath of God from 
Heaven ( as not the joyes of heaven, fo neither the. 
paines of Hell before his coming having been fo 

much 



me?;ts. 



3 The benefits of our Saviour. 

much talked of ) Rom. i. 18. charging men every 
whereto repent Act. 17. 30. becauie a day is ap- 
pointed wherein he will judge the world, v. 31. Tit. 2. 
11,12, 73. Therefore he came, faith the Baptift, 
with an axe on his fhoulder - 3 with a fan in his hand •> 
to cut down the fruitlefs trees ; to purge Gods floor 
of the chaff; and with afire made ready to burn 
them both. Matt. 3.10. Sec. He was laid a fione 
for fumbling -, and thefa/l,as well as the rifng again, of 
many in Ifrael. (Luj^. 2. 34, ) That every foul , that 
hears not this man, who the lajt fpeaj^s from Heaven 
( Heb. 12. zf. )jhould be deflroyedfrom among the peo- 
ple. Ad. 3. 23- Ef.6. 9,10,11. compare with Matt. 
13. 14. IL/aL 61. 2. and that none fhould have any- 
way to efcape that turneth away from him. He 
came for judgment, that they, who will not fee, might 
be made blind Jo. 9. 3 9. and the lalt ages, knowing 
by him Gods will and not obeying it, fhould be 
beaten ( as they are ) with more jlripes Luk. 12. 48. 
and their fin remain for ever. Jo. 9.41. 
4. He was fent not only the molt perfect and exact 
ri7$Jr?£ Interpreter of the letter; that Gods law and will 
might be fully known, and an exa&or of the ob- 
fervanceof it in the ftridteft fenfes thereof, upon 
the moft grievous punifhments to the difobedient 
{ which is all, hitherto, but afuller miniftration of 
condemnation and death,) But, as of the exacteft 
letter, lb he came the mimfler of the fpirit (2 Cor. 3. 
6. Jo. 1.16,17. Gal. J. 14. Phil. 4. 13. Eph. 1. 23. 
1 Cor. 1.8. AS. 3. 2d. ) that by the power of this fpi- 
rit, the Law, by them that beleived, might be ful- 
filled. ( See Rom. 8. 3,4); which was the miniftra- 
tion of the foul as it were of the law, and of righte- 
oufnefs and life unto us ( 2 Cor. 3.7,8. Gal. 2. 79. 
Ji*vl[j.*voy.<!*'7riuvw compare with v. 17. and Rom. 8. 2. 

Jam. 



C H A P. I. 9 

Jam. 2. 12. ilbr. 9.21. ) Before, the law was writ 
in the conference only ; as the law of Nature 
for the Gentile 'Rom. 2. 14, if ; or alfo more evi- 
dently in ftone ; as the law of Mofes for the Jew ; 
to bring forth knowledge of fin. Bat by him it was 
written with the fpirit in the heart, to bring forth 
obedience to juftification. Jer. 32.40. The other 
brought in the fpirit of fear, fubjedting our inabi- 
lity to the curie of it 5 but he gave the fpirit of love ; 
out of this love procuring our obfervance of it 2. 
Tim. 1. 7. 'fiom. 8. if. 1 Tim* 1. f. 3- Which love 
keeps it far more perfectly then fear would: as Shew- 
ing its zeal not only in Negatives ( of which is the 
letter ) i.e. in working no ill 7(0/^.13.9,10. but alio 
in the Affirmatives, ( not expreil in the word or the 
the law ) i. e. in doing all good, to all, to the high- 
eft degree. Therefore this love, the greateft of all 
gifts 1 Cor. 1 3. is called Chrifts new commandment Jo. 
13.34. -iy.12. ijo.z.%. zjo.5. had only from 
the beginning of the Gofpel, i.e. from Chrilt: and 
belonging only to the Ions thereof; ( tho this Go- 
fpel hath had iuch fons from the beginning,) who 
are faid 1 Thejf.^. 3 . to be taught of God, that is by his 
fpirit 1 Jo. 4. 7) 8. 16. as the fpirit alio the only Au- 
thor of love, and which is love, was his new gift, by 
which love, he faith, his difciples fhould be difcern- 
ed from the difciples of the law. Jo. 13. 3f. 

By which minittration of the fpirit and of ove § 8. 
(the proper fruit thereof) by Chrilt we now fo eafily 
underftand and do the things commanded by the 
law ; that the letter of the law is faid to become as Abrogating 
it were void and ufelefs to us by the coming of the tbs letter ' 
promifed feed; and the Schoolmafterfliip thereof to 
be outdated by Chrift, not becauje we are now with- 
outlaw 1 Cor. 9.21. but becaufe we have it fuper- 

B abundantly 



lo The benefits of our Saviour. 

abundantly written in our hearts by the fpirit ; and 
the works thereof continually brought forth by 
love, thro the efficacy of the laft law-giver Jefus 
Chrift. iTim.i. y, $. Gal. ?. 23. -3. 19. Rom. 8. 1^. 
Therefore called the law of liberty, Jam. 2.12. This 
for the law moral -, which, in fome fenfe our Savi- 
our is faid to abrogate Gal. S.ij.Col. 2. 14. that is 
according to the former ufe thereof, ( namely as 
only giving knowledge of fin Rom. 3. 20. being a 
letter of condemnation, and working wrath (Rom. 
4. iy. 2 Cor. 3.7, p. ) and keeping us in llavery and 
bondage Rom. 8. iy. Tho this abrogation is done, 
not by abfolving us from any more obfervance of 
it, but by enabling us to keep it ; and by making 
this obfervance now alfo voluntary. 
§ 9. But next for the law Ceremonial ; he was fent yet 

Veremonhd. ^ore properly to annul and cancel it; and to ap- 
cancellhgit. point new Ceremonies at pleafure inftead of it. He 
being the iubftance and body Col. 2. 1 7. of which it 
was a type andfhadow; when that which is perfett 
was come, the imperfeU being to be done away. He was 
fent therefore to reform or perfect the worfbip of 
God, from thofe many exterior rites fo ftrid and 
burthenfome (fee^?. if. 10. Heb. 13. 9. Col. 2.14. ) 
to that of the fpirit and of truth. Jo. 4. 23. As alfo 
to reform many liberties and indulgences under the 
law (fee Matt. 5-. 3/, 34. -/<?. 8. J Therefore his 
times by the Apoftle are called the times of Refor- 
mation Heb. p. 1 0. For as he took away hardnefs of 
heart by the miniftration of the fpirit ; foit wascor- 
refpondent to this, that Fie iliould take away all re- 
millions and abatements of any part of righteouf- 
nefs, which were permitted only becaufe of fuch 
hardheartednefs, Matt. 19. 8. 
$ i Q , Thus anointed Lu\. 4,18. a little before he began 

to 



C H A P. I. II 

to preach; by the Father, and publickly proclaim- ^ AnA ^P Ie 
edalfoby a voice from Heaven to be the fon of*-'' e °^ ei 
God at the folemn time of Johns miniftration of 
Baptifni Act. io. iz. who, as likewile all the peo- 
ple, then called out into the wildernefi unto him, 
by this undtion of the fpirit, the third Peribn in 
thedefcent of a Dove, and the teitimony of the 
firit perfon in the defcent of a voice from Him, (the 
greateft appearance of the facred Trinity that 
hath been upon earth ) were to know and difcern 
him, whom the Father had 01 i .lined, to be the 
light of the world baptizing with the holy Ghoft. 
And of whofe coming John was fent before to give 
them notice Jo. 1.3 3. Anointed thus with the Holy 
Ghoji and with power Act. io. $8» Jo. 3. 54. He was, 
in the next place, fent from God as an Apojile Heb. 
i.z. of theChriitianprofeffion; or of the Gofpel. 
To whom God committed firft, and io he to others 
the word of 'reconciliation 2 Cor. f. 19. In which re- 
fpedt he is called the great Shepheard or Pajlor by 
St Paul Heb. 13. 20. Pajlor and BiJJjop of our fouls 
by St Peter / Pet. 2. 2$. Sifary^KQ? Jo, 13. ij. &*.*&& 
}\om. if. 8. 

In which miniftry , he was not only to ex- §• '*■ . 
pound the old, ( fpoken of before ) ; but alio to 
deliver fome new, meflages from the Father; To 
bring life and immortality to light thro his Gofpel 
2 Tim. 1. 10 ; to revele the great myftery of falva- 
tion, which God had decreed from all Eternity, 
and fhadowed under types to all former ages ; but 
yet ( for the open manifeftation of it) kept fecret 
f.ncethe beginning of the world s\om. 16. zy. and hid 
from former generations Col. 1.26. till this time, 
( notwithstanding fo much longing after it of ft) 
many Prophets and Righteous men, yea and of the 

B 2 Angels 



12 



"Remitting 
fins : giving 
the Holy 
Ghoft; ad- 
mittinghiio 
the kingdom 
cf Heaven. 



the benefits of our Saviour. 

Angels themfelves. (See Matt. 13.17* 1 Pet. 1. Jo, ir. 
Yph. 3. p. Matt. it. 11. 1 Cor. 2.9.) When the Son, 
who only knew the Father, was fent out of his bo- 
fome to declare him Jo. z. 18. Heb. /. z. Matt. 11. 
27. Efai. 11. 3. Col, 2.3. to preach the Gofpel to the 
poor , deliverance to the captives, the acceptable year 
of the Lord Luk^ 4. *8> 19. The time of his good 
will towards men ; to preach peace Acl.10.36. and 
falvation, and remiffion of fin ( for which Baptifm 
was then alfo inftituted ) : and the fulfilling of the 
promife of God to the few, that was made unto 
their fathers, but likewise of his new mercy to the 
Gentiles, that the Gentiles too Jhould glorife God 
for his mercy Rom. 1 y.8, 9. And all this to be per- 
formed to the world through himfelf that taught 
it : for, as he was the text and fubjed: that was 
preached of, fo alfo was he the preacher Pf 2.7.-40. 
o } 10. Jo. 14.6. and none could fee that light, but 
by the light of it: which though it much Humbled 
the Jews, that he fhould bear recordof himfelf -, and 
He as the truth preach himfelf as the life Jo. 8. 13. 
yet both the witnefsof John, befidesthatof all the 
Prophets, and of his Father from Heaven at his 
Baptifm, &c. and that of his miracles ; (all which 
lie quoted to them to juftify his Commiffion, ) were 
abundantly fatisfa£tory. 

And, asthisApoftle came to preach the Gofpel, 
fo received he power, to remit, and abfolve from 
fin Matt. 9. 2, 6, u. and that here on earth as man, 
fee v. 8. and, as Prieft Heb. 8. 6 ; tojuJHfy the ungod- 
ly 7{pm. 4. 5-. Acl. y. 31 ; and to makefons of God Jo. 
1.12. and admit into the Church and the kingdom 
of Heaven,bv the new ceremony of Baptilm (which 
he did ordinarily by his Difciples Jo. 4. 2 ; but yet 
fome conjecture from the practice Ail. 1 9.?. Jo. 3.22. 

that 



C H A P. I. 13 

thathe himfelf firftbaptized fome of his Difciples 
at lead; and fo accordingly afterward he mini- 
ftred the Euchanft).To admit I fay into the Church 
all thofe, who repented i. e. confefTed their fins, 
and promifed amendment of life. Matt. 3. 8- And 
who beleeved in him, that he was the Son of God 
Jtl. 8. $7. -1 9- 4. Jo. 3. 18. and in his word, that it 
was truth, and he the laft teacher fent from God, 
&c. and who rejected not the counfel of God fent 
to them by him Luh^ 7. 3o. Jo. 5-. 24. -8. 31} -12. 4^. 
Laftly to give the holy Ghoit Jo. 20. 22. Jt~l. 2. Sj, 
38. Eph. 4. 7. 2 Cor. 3. 8. by which to leal, his con- 
verts unto glory. In which refpedl: alfo he is laid to 
give eternal life to as many as receive him Jo. 17. 3. 
and to have the J^ey of David, as the chief Oecono- 
mift and officer in that family, opening and Unit- 
ing as, and to whom, he plealed, l{ev. 3, 7. Efai. 22. 
.22. J^ev.i.is. andall judgment to be committedun- 
tohim. Jo. y. 22. Chrifius.ut homo, remittit peccata, 
dat fpiritum fanflum-, vitam tetcmam, dc. potejlate 
tantum communicata & delegata, fed modo excellen- 
tiori quam minijrris ejus concejpim ejl. Vt homo ad 
has attiones concurrit tantum injhumentaliter & me- 
ritorie, non efficienter ; fed tamen ut inflrumentum 
efjicicnti conjunllum & Jingulare -, non feparatum & 
commune \qualia funt in/f rumen t a Jpojioli y & Prophets. 
So the Schoolmen. And in all this at fir ft he be- 
came the Minifterof the Circumcifiononly, i. e. of 
the jews J{o?n. 1 y. 8. Jci. 10. 36. ( and, according to 
his own commiffion, for a certain time, he limited 
his Difciples Matt. 1 0. ? , 6.) and began there al- 
fo in Galilee amongft the meaner fort of the 
people, and remote from the chief Citty the leaft 
to provoke the envy of thole m power till the ap- 
pointed time or his paffion approached, and 

preached 



14 The benefits of our Saviour'. 

preached here moftwhat in parables -, for fo it pleaf- 
edGod, that till his fufferings were accomplifned, 
the peoples ignorance mould not be quite difpel- 
led^ and that this light fliould rife upon the world 
by degrees, and not all at once Matt. 13.11. 1 Cor. 
2. $. But when the time drew near of his offering 
up, Jo. 7. 8. He preached more frequently in Jeru- 
salem, and in the Temple ( tho ufually not lodging 
in the City Jo.%. 1. Lu. 2 1.37.) and thereat the Feafts 
of the greateft retort, and profeffed more clearly 
and openly who he was, and did his greateft Mira- 
cles Jo. 11. and accordingly multiplied exceeding- 
ly his Difciples and followers Jo. 12. 19. Upon 
which the rage of his enemies now heightned to ex- 
tremity, and after three years preaching i>. 13. 7. 
and the daiesof his Miaiftry accomplished, in the 
laft place he laid down his life, and died a Martyr 
for the Truth he had taught. 1 Tim. 6. i^.Tfev. 1. ?. 

-3. 14.. g {julfrvfo Tn&f. 

§• n- Now, after his refurre&ion from the Dead by the 

Divine power, in Juftification alfo of the truth of 
dodrrine, He being to return to God from whence 
he came, and the fame truth being neceffary to be 
preached, fins remitted, Sacraments adminiftred, 
the Holy Ghoft conferred, &c. to the end of the 
world, to one Country after another -, and, in them, 
Beforehisde-to one generation after another; the laft thing 
partureor- h e did. here on Earth was the ordaining fome 
thniy°~ others for thefe offices in his name, after he had 
now finifhed the work of our Redemption, which 
was to be the fubjed: of their preaching. Tor 
his former miffion of them was only preparatory 
Matt. 10. to tell men that the Kingdome of Hea- 
ven was near at hand, which now after his con- 
queft of Sathan, and of death by his death was ful- 



Chap. I. x; 

ly come, ere<5ted, and compleated Jo. 12. 31. Jo. 
ip.So. At which time alfo he was to receive, as he 
had before in his own perfon, fo now the promife 
of the Father fo long expected, the effufions of the 
Holy Spirit upon his feed, even the whole Church, 
but thele efpecially upon his Apoitles. A type of 
which was Mofess fpirit, taken part of it and put 
upon the 70 Elders, Num. 6. 11. which Apoitles 
were to minifterthis fpirit to others Gal. 3. 2, j. 
Thefolemnity of whole Ordination and Commif- 
fion we find Jo. 20. 21, 22, 2$. Matt. z#. 1 p, 20. Ma %. 
16. if. Luj^.24.47. Therefore is our Lord named 
for the Author of adminiftrations and offices, as 
the Father of miracles, and the Holy Ghoft of gifts. 
1 Cor. 12.4, $, 6. 

To thele , as his Vicegerents , he derived the 
Dodtrine, the Authority, the Spirit, the anoint- zyJ^fofL- 
ing himfelf had received of the Father. ( See Jo. his authority 
if- if- -17. 8, 18. Eph. 3. p, 10. 1 Cor. 2. 10, 13, 
Eph. 4. 7i 8. Acl.2.33. Phil. 4. 13. 2 Cor. 1.21.) Con- 
cerning whom alio he left this Teftimony to the 
world; as the Father had done of him, He that 
bearetb you, hearetbme (Matt. 10.40. Lu\. 10. 16. 
ISLatb. 17.5-. ) and as the Father fent me,fo I you. Jo. 
20. 21.-17. 18. Hence alfo are his own attributes 
frequently communicated to them. They called 
foundations Matt. 16. 18. compared with 19. 24. Eph. 
2. 20. Rev. 21.14. And they alio faid to fave men 
Jude23. Rom. 11. 14. 1 Tim. 4.. 16. Job. 3 3. 24. and at 
the laft day to fit on a Throne as He ; to judge men 
as he, Seejo. y. 22. Matt. 19.28. Lul^.22.30. 1 Cor. 
6. 3. To thefehegave power to Baptize, i.e. admit 
into the Church thole they faw fit ; which implies 
their power alfo to refufe the unfit, ( fee Aft. 1 0.4.7, 
48. the Apoftle ordering and others miniftring Ba- 

ptifm • 



to them 



1 6 The benefits of our Saviour. 

ptifm). And this again infers power to exclude out 
of the Church the backfliding, and thofe not ob- 
ferving the conditions upon which they were ad- 
mitted. To thefe he gave power to preach, and to 
declare to the world all the counfel of God, which 
he had manifefted to them* and to be Ambafladors 
to men about their reconciliation to God for 
Chrift, andinhis ftead, 2 Cor, y. 18, 19, 20. Acl. 20. 
27. 2 Cor. io. 8. Gal. 4. 14. Therefore they are faid 
to fpeal^in ChriJL 2 Cor. 2. 17. To be received as 
Angels of God, and as Chrift Jefus Gal. 4. 14. and in 
their mmiftry to be a /we et favour of Ch rift unto 
God 2 Cor. 1. 1 j. He Authorizing them to make Ec- 
clefiaftical Laws, and to order all the affairs of the 
Church. See 1 Cor. 1 1. 34. -14. chap. 1 Cor. i<5. 1. Acl. 
15-. 1 Tim. ?. 14. 1 Cor. 4. 17. 
§• i). To thefe alfo he committed his keyes of the 

Kingdome of 'Heaven, to take confeffions and fub- 
miflionsito bind and abfolve; to remit fin or revenge 
it; and that by his power and in his perfon Matt. 
18.18. i Cor. $• 4. 2 Cor. 2. 10. 2 Cor. 10.6. 2 Cor. 
13.10. 2 Cor. 8.23. called the glory of Chrift, i.e. His 
reprefentcition and image, fee 1 Cor. n. 7. To con- 
tinue thedifpenfation of his facred Body and Blood 
to the worlds end 1 Cor. u. 26. which his Sacred 
hands firft adminiflred to them, to all the Faith- 
ful : and as to admit the worthy, fo to exclude the 
unworthy from that holy Communion 1 Cor. 5. 7, 8. 
fee 1 Cor. 10. 16. Ac}. 20. 11. Lu\. 22. 19. The [ Hoc 
facile ] having been alwaies underftood to have fpe- 
cial reference to the Apoltle's and their fucceflburs, 
confecrating, or bleiiing, breaking, and deliver- 
ing it, as well as to others receiving it. To inter- 
cede for the people and procure remiffion of their 
fins from God by their prayers Jam. j A 14, ij. 1 Jo. 

$. 16. 



C H A P. I. 17 

f. 16. Job 42. 8. Gen.20.7. iTki.i, Andthepro- 
mifes of hearing their requefts Matt. 18. 19, 20. 
Jo. 16. 23. feem to be made to them not in gene- 
ral as Chriftians, but more efpccially as Gods Mi- 
nifters and Apoitles, and that both for binding ar d 
loofing the people from their fins. 5o fee the Pres- 
byters in the ddcription of the Church triumphant 
holding in their hands the prayers of the Saints 
J^ev. 5-. 8. to be offered up to him that fitteth on 
the Throne, as Incenfe is. 

TheieHeenlightned with the fpirit ( tho others § '*■ 
alfo, feejer. 31. 34. Jo. 6.4.?. ) yet them extraordi- 
narily, for knowledge of the truth. For I imagine 
thole expreffions Jo. 16. 13, 25. com p: with Jo. 15-. 
i(5 3 2o 3 2d,27. like to which are thofe. 1J0.2. 20, 
27. to belong to the Apoftles fpecially as Chrifts 
minifters. Therefore the ftile of their whole Body 
in a Council runneth ; It feemed good to the Holy 
Ghoft and to us. See Ail. if. 28. -y. 3. -7. ? 1. 2 Cor. 
6. 4, 6. As alfo thofe extraordinary gifts of the Spi- 
rit at or after Baptiim bellowed by laying on of 
the Apoftles hands were not onely for San- 
dtification of the per foil; fee Matt. 7. 22. 1 Cor.\$.i. 
but alfo for the publick benefit & further edification 
of the Church by them. JRom. 12. <5, 7. 1 Cor. 12. 7. 
And enabling them by it (that which all humane 
wifdom is too weak to effect fee 1 Cor. >-. 10, i2 r i3. 
-4. 19.) to convince mens confeiences ; convert 
their minds ; call down throughout the world ima- 
ginations and every high thing that exalteth it ielf 
againft the knowledge of God, and bring every 
thought into captivity to the obedience of Chrill : 
and with terrors of confidence, with Sathan him- 
felf to revenge all difobedience : and this by the 
power of Chnft who fpeaketh and a&eth in them. 

C 2 Cor 



x 8 The benefits of our Saviour. 

*Cor. 13. 3. See 2 Cor. 10. 2, 3, 4, ?.&c. -13. 2, 4, /a. 
Jo. 16.$. 1 Cor. 14. 24, 25. Aft. 2. 37. Matt. 10.20. 
1 Cor. 4. 21. 3 Jo. 10. 2 Jo. 10. Tit. 3. 11. iTim.1.20. 
1 Cor. s. r. On the other fide to minifter the Holy 
fpirit to others by their preaching, by prayer, and 
laying on of their hands, as he had before to them. 
[ Th'e fame Ceremony being ufed alfo by Mofes to 
his Succeflbur under the Lav/. See Deut. i\.y.Num. 
11. By Eh jab to Elijha in the Prophets. See 2 King. 
2. iy. ] Gal. 3.2,;. zCor. 3. 6. Aft. %. is , 19. Sub- 
jecting evil fpirits unto them, and giving them fe- 
curity from, and power over, all the power of the 
enemy. SccLu^. 10. 18, 1 9, 20. Behold I give you pow- 
er over all the power of the enemy, where note that the 
miffion and Authority given to the Apoftles before 
or after our Saviours death are the fame,only fpoken 
of before as it were by Anticipation and promife 
which were compleated afterward. SecMatt.16. 19. 
comp. with Jo. 20. 23; Enabling them to do the fame 
Miracles, as he, for confirmation of their dodtrine; 
and, becaufe their commiffion was enlarged to all 
Nations, furnifhing them with the gift of Tongues. 
Laftly,as himfelf worketh in thefe his miflioners by 
the fpirit ,- fo alfo he cooperateth and worketh with 
them in others by the fame fpirits working by them 
2 Cor. ?. 2o. and yet working together with them 
too. 2 Cor. 6. 1. By whofe power only their mini- 
ftry becomes efficacious over the world 1 Cor. 3. 7, 9. 
Marl^ 16. 20. 1 Tim. 1. 12. where they plant and 
water he giving increafe, 1 Cor. 3.9; where the fpi- 
rit from them pricks the heart Aft. 2. 37. the 
fame Spirit from him opening it. Aft. 16. 14. where 
they take the impotent by the hand, he making 
him to walk Aft. 4. 10. Mar\. 16. 20. fee §. 20. 
g. jg. And it is not to be paft by unobferved that our 

Saviour 



AJjifiing 
them from 
Heaven, 



Chap. I. io 

Saviour delegated this his Authority to others, not 
with a parity unto all, but with a fuperiority of 
fome above the reft ; who, as they gave licenle of 
ionie miniftrations to others found qualified for 
them, See Acl. 10. 48. fo they retained fome o- 
ther miniftrations to themfelves. For we find lay- 
ing on of hands, ("which is named, Heb.6.2. amongft 
the principles of the doctrine of Chriit, [ both that 
at, or after, Baptifm, ufed to all for receiving the 
more extraordinary gifts of the Holy Ghoft, from 
whence the cuftome fince of Confirmation by the 
Bifliop, and that which was ufed in ordaining Pres- 
byters and fetting men apart for the Miniftry of 
the Gofpel. This impofition of hands being a more 
folemn interceffion for them, and a powerful re- 
commendation of them to the grace of God, for 
the work which they are called to, and are to ful- 
fil] See Acl. 1 3. 3. comp. with 14. 26. See St Paul 
himfelf receiving the firft Acl. 9.17. the fecond Acl. 
13. 3. ) wee find I fay this inipolitioii of hands, or 
power of Ordination and Confirmation to be ap- 
propriated to the Apoftles and Apoftolical men, 
not common to all. See Acl. 6. 6. -8. 17 -19.6. -20. 
28. -13. 3. Eph. 1. 1 3. 1 Tim. 5-. 22. Tit. 1. ?. Eor this 
caufe left 1 thee in Crete that thou jbouldejt ordain 
Presbyters, Sec. where doubtlefs were many other 
Presbyters, to whom the fame office was not per- 
mitted ; or not permitted to them alone, but as 
affiftants to Titus. See 1 Tim. 4. 14. comp. with 
2 Tim. 1. 6 i as alfo a confent and approbation, or 
alfo nomination or election of perfons, whom they 
thought fitting, was permitted to the Chriftian 
AiTemblies and the whole Church. Acl. 6. 0. comp. 
with 6. 2 Cor. 8. 19. ( tho y^w^'ns implies not ne- 
ceffarily common votes, See Ail. iq. 41. -14. 23. ) 

C 2 the 



20 The benefits of our Saviour. 

the people being prefent at the publique ad:s of the 
Clergy and affiiting them at lead with their pray- 
ers. See J%. 21. 22. -iy. 22. 2 Cor. 2.10. 
§. 19. Nor did this Apoftolical office of our Lord ex- 

Toofe ordain- pire with the Apoftles ( as fome may think that 
'the °!nd rS f f °h t ^ iere was no ne ^d of continuing fuch a feledted Bo- 
wor/d. e dy of Teachers after Chriftianity planted, and four 
Gofpels, and fo many Epiftles written, yet what 
would not the fame men give for fuch an Apo- 
ftle at this day as could decide fo many con- 
troversies which are in Religion , whilft they fay 
they need them not > ) But he, who lives for ever 
and hath the keyes, &c. flev. 1 . 1 8 . and who afcend- 
ed from hence on high to receive thefe very gifts 
for, and to beftow then on, men Epb. 4. 7, 8. con- 
tinues for ever alfo this office of ordination , by 
his Servants laying on their hands , and his own 
breathing upon, and giving the fpirit unto them , 
to thofe that have fncceeded the Apoftles and that 
fhall fucceed to the end of the world. Therefore 
as he gave the Apoftles, fo 'tis faid alfo he gave the 
Paftors and Teachers ( according to the meafure of 
the gift he thought fit ) that were made by the Apo- 
ftles Epb. 4. 1/ ,8. J{()m. t 0. ly. zTim. 1.14. Matt. 
23. 24. And AU. 20. 28. the Holy Ghoft ( defend- 
ing from Him) made the Overfeers of the Church of 
Epb ejus. And bow can they preach unlefs they be 
Jent ? J{pm. 1 0. 1 $.Jent 1. e. by God, Htb. f* 4. ( For 
this honour especially of miniftring the fpirit, re- 
mitting fins, &x. never any man might take to 
himfelf, but only give, what he firft received. If 
he do otherwife, he is in a worfe condition then <$*/- 
■mon, who at lealt would have bought the giving it.) 
Sent by God I fay, elfeis their preaching to no pur- 
poie, the efta5t of which for ever conlifts, not in 

the 



Chap. I. ii 

the wifdomof men, which works contrary to it, as 
thought foolifhnefs j but in the power of God i Cor. 
2. y. feci Cor. 12. 3. Matt. 16. 17- 1 Jo. 4. 2. Lu\. 18. 
34. ^Sf. ftf. 14. Jam. 1. y, 17. -J. if, 17. £//;. J. y. 
Therefore St Paul calls his Apoltlcfhip a Grace 5 and 
thofe, whom the Apoftle, as well as whom our Sa- 
viour ordained, received in fuch Ordination a girt 
from our Lord, fee 1 Tim. 4. 14. 2 'Tim. 1. 6. 

And the fame form of Dodtrine was kept in the V| '„ * 
Apoftles fucceffours by the fame Holy Ghoft. 2 T?«. their Suwfi 
1. 14. Neither is Chrifts afiiftancc promifed only to firs for ever. 
the Apoftles, but to their Succe flours to the end of 
the world Matt. 28. 20. Jo. 14. 16. **$***>&*? «V r *ft**, 
i.e. anaffiltant to you for ever. M*££ 18. 20. comp. 
fi?/. 2. f. The Church alwaies the pillar and ground 
where truth is to be found. 1 Tim. 3. 15-. 2 Tim. 2. 
19. comp. 1^,17. Heb. 12. if. Tell the Church, 
faith our Lord, for whatfoever they fhall bind, &c. 
Matt. 18. 17,18 ; And the gates of Hell lhall never 
prevail againft thofe to whom I give the keyes, Sec. 
Matt. \6. 18, 19. Therefore our Saviour after all the 
Apoftles times, except Johns, is defcribed Rev. 1 . 13, 
\6. tho in glory, yet walking in the 111 id It of the 
golden Candlefticks; i. e. the Churches of Afia -, and 
holding the Stars i. e. the Angels of thofe Churches 
in his hands. And fee our Lord ftill acting Aft. 3. 
2d. Aft. f. Si- Phil. 4. 15. Jo. if. f. 

Therefore alfo we find the Apoftles, being to go 5 2I 
away, by vertue of the perpetual continuation df a ljbdel°eg^ 
the affiftance and influence of the great Bifhop oitingtothem 
the Church, our Lord, transferring their Commif- tke authority 

r • 1 * 1 r , -^ j r-r- .1 received pom 

iion again to others ( as namely St Paul to Timothy Utm 
and Titus ) ; and this alfo as themfelves received it 
zTim. 1. 6. Giving them alfo the name of Apoftles 
2 Cor. tf. 23, and Phil. 2. %f. Z&&fJ$ ^Ww.^/?. 14. 4,14. 

where 



2i The benefits of our Saviour. 

( where Barnabas } orda'med by the Church, is called 
an Apoftle ) inverting them with authority not on- 
ly of preaching and adminiftring the Sacraments; 
but of holding Ecclefiaftical Courts; receiving ac- 
cufations j and that againft Presbyters as well as 
others -, and providing more plentifully for the 
more induftrious amongft them. 1 Tim. y. 17, 1 9,21. 
1 Cor. y.12 ,13. l^ev. 21. 2. agreeable with that of 
Matt. iS. 17- Of corre£Hng,and that publickly in the 
Court. iTim. ?. 20. Of filencing, and feparating 
the refrad:ory. 1 Tim. 1 .3. Tit. 1, y, 11. -3. 10. com- 
pare 2 Tim. 2. 21, 19. [from iniquity ] i. e. fuch error, 
comp. 17, 18, 20. 1 Tim. 6. y. 2 Tim. 3. y. 1 Tim. y. 11. 
Of abfolving and forgiving 2 Cor. 2.7,10. Above all, 
transmitting to them the charge ( tho no doubt 
the Church had then fome of the Gofpels at leait, 
and perhaps more of St Pauls Epiitles, which he 
took order might be made common, then now we, 
becaufe by thofe that remain we perceive fome are 
loft) of keeping the form of DocStrine they had 
learnt of them i and of preserving the Commande- 
ment that was committed unto them without fpot 
1 Tim. 6. 14, 20. 2 Tim. 1. 13 , 14. John to the Angel 
oiSardis J{ev. 3. 3. l{e member therefore how thou haft 
received ' and heard and hold faff. And laftly the charge 
of ordaining others and giving them in charge the 
fame dodtrines till the coming of the Lord jefus. 
Tit. 1. ji iTim. y. 22. -1. 3. -6. 14. Such Ecclefiafti- 
cal government was then ordered by them in Epbc- 
fus and in Crete, &c. Therefore we may prefume the 
fame was eft ablifhed every where elfe ,• ftrft both be- 
caufe of the Apoftles fpecial endeavour of unifor- 
mity in Churches \Cor. 4. 17. -7. 17. -11. \6. Secondly, 
and becaufe we find in the Church-Hiftory the 
fame government de fatfo to have been in all the 

reft, 



C H A P. I. 25 

reft 3 as it was in that oiEphefus, where Timothy refid- 
ecb & in Crete, where Titus,and alfo find every where 
the like Catalogues of their BilhopS;andfo 3 in thcl{e- 
vel.thc Angel oi Ephefus the C hurch,wherein Timothy 
was placed by Sc Paulino way differing from,or more 
finglethen, the reft of other Churches. Thirdly,and 
again becaufe we find fuch Government without 
the mention of any oppofition ,• ( which muft needs 
have been in the purity and frefh memory of thofe 
times, upon any innovation ,• efpecially fb univer- 
fal ; and in this cafe of fome mens ufurping pree- 
minence, fooner then in any other : ) without the 
mention I fay of any oppofition either of the infe- 
riour Clergy, or of the fuperior Apoftle ; St John, 
living fome time after the let dement of thefe Epi- 
fcopal Governments. The continuation of which 
Government fo uninterruptedly ever fince, as well 
in the moft adverfe, as the moft profperous, times 
of the Church, is the greateft argument that can 
be : that it hath our Lords protection ; and that it 
was his firft inftitution s and that it fliall continue 
yet longer, even till the end. 

Now the Authority of this our Lord's Legiflator- §• z }- 
fhip, and Apoftlefhip -, and the Truth of his Reve- Js™<huL 
lations and dodtnnes newly manifefted to the doetr'me$,&e. 
world Our Saviour confirmed and fliewed to come atte fte d h> 
from God ( a queftion the Jews often asked him ) : 
Firft by the Teftimony of the writings of the old 
Teftamentj thole oiMofes Jo. $-.4?, 46. and thofe scripture* 
of the Prophets T^om. 16.26. LuJ^. 2^.47. Matt. 22. 
J 2. And by the Teftimony of John the Baptift, who 
fucceeded thefe, and was more then a Prophet Jo. y. 
32,33. 2ly, By an irrefiftible power ofthefpirit, ac- 7 
companying him teaching, &c. He delivering this 
Go/pel with great authority, not h\e others, Matt. 7. 

29 i 



*f 



Miracles. 

,4- 

Death. 



The benefits of our Saviour. 
29 ; never man /'peaking like Him. Jo. 7. 46 : £0 £/;* 
aftonijhment of all the people, crying out, what voif- 
domeis this, Mark 6. 2. and no man being able to an- 
fiver Him a word, Matt. 22. 46. 3dly, By miracles 
of all forts, Jo. ?. 36.-10. 38. Act. 2.22. Jo. 3. 2. 
4IV, By undergoing all fufferingsj and at laft by 
laying down his life for the truth, and being mar- 
tyred rather then recant it; witneffing before Pi- 
late a good confejjion 1 Tim. 6.18. and telling the 
unjuft Judge that he came for this end into the 
world to bear witnefs ( to the uttermoft ) unto the 
truth Jo, 18. 17. and therefore called the faithful 
Martyr Ifev.,i. ? 9 Where note; that as our Lord 
ufed great filence as to the vindicating of his inno- 
cency before perfons felf-convinced , and ( as he 
told them, Lul^. 22. 68. ) that would upon no account 
abfolvehiirnyet no way to betray the Truth: Which 
upon all occafions he moft freely confefled, tho up- 
on this his Confeffion they grounded, and he fore- 
knew it, the taking away of his life. Thus., on 
Thurfday night in the Garden he went forth, and 
met thofe who fought for him Jo. 18.4. and freely 
told them who He was without their need of a Ju- 
das to difclofehim ; and, when they were ftartled 
and recoiled upon it, a fecond time he told them it. 
Jo.\ 8.8- Brought before the High Prieft and Coun- 
cil, and there examined concerning his Doctrine, 
he told them , he had ever publickly declared it 
in their Synagogues, in the Temple, and that they 
could not want witneffes enow, if any thing were 
condemnable therein. Jo. 18 . 20. When asked again 
more particularly ( not to inform their Faith, as 
he well knew LuJ^ 22. 6 8 . but^ as they ufed formerly, 
to intrap him for his life, ) whether he was the 
Meffias? Whether the Son of God ? Matt. 26.64. 

Marl^. 



Chap. I. 

Mar\. 14.61. He now referred them not to wit- 
neffes, nor asked them a counter-queftion, but an- 
fwered plainly ; lam Mar/^.14.62. and fore feeing 
that day of retribution, that would be fo terrible 
to them, when he lliould lit on the Throne, and 
they Hand trembling at his Barr, in great com pa f- 
iion adds further, that [ whatever he then appear- 
ed] neverthelcfs they lliould fee him here a iter fit- 
ting [as David had foretold Pfal. lop. 1. ] on the 
right hand of the power of God and Mixing in the 
Clouds of Heaven [to judge the world, and, among 
the reft, them, his Judges ; ] (hewing alio in this, 
that he retained a magnanimity iutable to his per- 
fon, and that he kept his eye fixed on the future 
glory in the miditof thefe his Humiliations. Upon 
this his conreflion, which they thought iurricient 
to difpatch him , being brought by them before 
Pi/at the Judge to receive his ienteuce ; and there, 
upon their accufation , asked again ; whether he 
was the King of the Jews ? which was a Title equi- 
valent to the Meflias, or Chnft, but iomewhat more 
odious, they conceived, to a Roman Governor : 
Here our Lord both freely profeifed to him, that 
he was lo : Matt. 27. n- and alio informed 1 lim, to 
prevent miftakcs,*ofwhat nature his kingdome was ; 
Pbfc that it contained nothing in it prejudicial to 
any terrene or temporal Monarchy ; as clearly ap- 
peared, in that he had no humane forces or Servants 
to fight for Him that he fhould not have been deli- 
vered into the hands of the Jews , 1. e. the chief 
Pricfts, Scribes and Pharifees. Jo.iS.56. Vet asked 
by him a fecond time ; whether, tho his Kingdom 
not of this world, yet he was a King? He again 
profcfTedit; and told him, that to this end he iras 
horn and for this caufc came into this world [ for this 

D end 



2y 



26 The benefits of our Saviour. 

end defcended from Heaven and was Incarnate, ~] 
to bear witnefs to the Truth. Jo. 17. 37. After which 
Pi/at 3 upon his wonderful filence and not pleading 
for Himfelf, nor vouchfafing further to acquaint 
him with his divine Originals Matt. 27. 14. Jo. 19.9. 
minding him before whom he flood and that he 
had the power in his hands to abfolve or condemn 
Him ( which fhews that our Lord flood before him 
in the midft of fuch heavy and falfe accufations, 
faying that he made a Sedition in Galilee ; forbad 
paying tribute to Cefar > faid he would deflroy the 
Temple made with hands, and raife another made 
without hands, &c. Lul>. 21. ?. Lu\. 23. 2. Mar\. 
14. y 8. as one altogether unmov'd and as it were 
unconcerned therein) our Lord freely admonifh- 
ed him of the Original of his power, which indeed 
was Himfelf, that he could have no power againjt Him 
except what was given him from above, Jo. ip. 11. i. e. 
from Himfelf King of Kings, by whom, God his Fa- 
ther governeth the world ■, and therefore that their 
fin was the more intolerable, who had thus bound 
and delivered him up to be judged by thofe his Of- 
ficers, who from Him hold their power, and by 
whom they Rule. Ja. 19. 11. Thus ( as the Apoftle 
1 Tim. 6. 15-. ) he witnefled before Pilat a good and 
free Confeffion, and that withfo much power and 
Majefty, as that the Governor feems to have been 
in fome manner perfwaded of the truth of what he 
faid; and became much affraidi Jo. 19. 8,9. and 
would have queflioned further with him concern- 
ing his Divine Original; but that this meek Lamb 
of God having faid what was fufficient, and intent 
upon his fufferings, thought fit to put no obftru&i- 
on thereto by a further declaration to thi*> Gentile 
of his Parentage. Jo. ip. p. But fo much was already 

faid 3 



C H A P. I. 27 

faid, as that the Governor both profeffed his Inno- 
cence, and w afhed his hands, Matt. 27. 24, 25-. and 
fought all means to releafeHim,yo. 19. 12. even by 
excrcifiing fome cruelties on hi in himfelf to have 
preferved him from greater, Jo. 19. 1,4. and after 
this when out of the furprifal of a contrary tear, he 
moft unworthily and cowardly pronounced fen- 
tence upon him, or rather yeilded him up to the 
fentence of the Jews : Matt. 27. 24. AIar( ry, 1?. 
Lu\. 2^.24. Yet He refolutely maintained his Ti- 
tle of a King, nor would upon any their felicitation 
change it. Anfwering them only QuodjcripJi,fcri- 
pfi. Jo. 19. 21. &c. 

And God the Father likewife confirmed both this §• *j. 
his Office and his Doctrine, firft by ( leveral times ) 
fpeakingfrom Heaven: thrice by Thunder; thefe 
voices coming for our (a^es. Jo. 12. 30. And by charg- 
ing the people immediately by himfelf to hearken 
unto him. This is, &c. Hear ye him Matt. ,17. f. Se- 
condly, byjuftifying his Innocence and Righteouf- 
nefs,and all that he had laid and done,by his railing Andarefur 
him again from the dead ( after he had been mur- re£iion > 
dered by injullice ) and giving him glory 1 Pet. 1.21. 
and by taking him up into Heaven, by this did God 
give ajfurance unto all men. A6t. 17. 3i. And declared 
him now to be his Son with power. J^om. 1. 4. By this re- 
fufcitation of him by the Spirit of the Father was 
He juftifled, againft all calumny of the world, to be 
the Son of God, and ever fince, in the world, be- 
leevedon / Tim. 3. 16 ; And by this his Afcention 
the Holy Ghoft now and for ever convinceth the 
world of his righteoufnefs. Jo. 16. 8 3 io. Amen. 



D 2 CHAP, 



( *8 ) 
CHAP. II. 

mway ' JefutChrijl the Exemplar, and Pattern, in all 
obedience to the Divine will ; and in 
the reward of that obedience. 

quanta* tibigratias tenemur Domine referre, quod 

viam reel: am dignatus es ofiendere \ Niji tu nos 
preecejjiffes, quisfequi curaret ? Heu Qtianti longe 
retro manerent , nif tua prczclara exempla re- 
fpicerent. Ecce adbuc tepefcimus, &c. J\cmp. Imi- 
tate Chrijii lib. 3. cap. i 3 . 

§ 1. 1 "% O T H the whole world being deficient in 

C 3e anEX ~ r^ former obedience, fee fym. 3. 9 . &c. And 

1 in doing the B^ ff now ftridter obedience being exacted by 

-work, ** God, then formerly. Next, God fent his 

Son, afluming firft the fame infirm nature we bear, 

to become an example alfo of that perfection, he 

propofed -, to be, as the truth, fo the way -, to walk 

firft himfelf in thefe paths, wherein he directed o- 

thersi and to beat the ways, that we might follow 

him : to perform firft Himfelf clothed with our 

weak flefh, the hard tasks that he fetus: leaft he 

might feem,with the Pharif ee,to lay heavy burdens on 

other mens Jhoulders, and not to touch them with one 

of his own fingers. That this was a chief end of his 

coming, fee 1 Pet. 2.21. For even hereunto were we 

called, Cbrijt leaving us an example, that ye jhould 

follow his Jleps. 1 Jo. 2. 6. Hethatjaith, he abideth 

in him, ought himfelf alfo to wal\, even as he walked. 

Jo. 13. 12, 15-. Knowyewhat I have done to you, and, 

1 have given you an example, that ye Jhould do as I 
lnalIo ^fj~ have done to you. Jo. 17.19. For their fakes Ifancli- 
7omm°ande- fj m yf e lf> that they alfb ?n/gbt be fanfttfed, &c. Matt* 
mmts. 11. z$ t Learn of me [by my example] for I am 



Chap. II. 29 

mee\j&c. Therefore, in all thofe ways of God lie 

Jointed out unto us, he never laid : Let him take up 
is Crofs and Go ; but follow Lukj 9. z3. And Jo. 10. 
This Shepheard followed not but led his Sheep. He 
danced firft after his own Pipe ; and for every rule 
gave his Scholars an Example; an example in 
himfelf, to all thofe harden: leifons in his Sermons. 
According to his Doctrine Matt. y. 18, kept all 
both the leaft and greateft Commandements, left Moral. 
not a title unfulfilled y for none could accufe him of 
Jin. Jo. 8.46. feeHeb.4. 15. According to his Do- 
<5trine Matt. y. 39. dc.HerefJtednot evil : fee 1 Pet. 
2.23. who when he was reviled he reviled not again ; 
when hefufferedhe threatnednot. But when they J mote 
him on the right cheeky he turned to them the other 
alfo. Matt. 27.29. When they took^away his Coat he 
let them take away Cloak^ alfo, Jo. 19. 23. &c. tho 
he could have commanded Myriads of Angels for 
his affiftance yet, as a Lamb dumb before the Shearer, 
fo He opened not his mouth. Matt. 27. 14. According 
to Matt. y. 44. He fuftered death it felf for his ene- 
mies, that he might fliew the greateft love that 
could be to them ; He prayed for thofe that defpite- 
fully ujedhim. Father forgive them Luk. 23. 34. He 
returned good for evil continually ; and efpecially 
in that eminent example of reftoring his eare to 
the High Priefts Servant. According to Matt. 6. 3 . 
In fo often hiding his Miracles, he endeavoured,, 
that his left hand might not know, what his right hand 
did, fee Mar\}. 44. Matt. 17.9. Luk^.9.21. Mai\ 
7. 16. So when he grew famous injudea, and prefer- 
red before the Baptift, either not to prejudice Johns 
Miniftry, or to avoid vain popular concourfe and 
applaufe, he removed prefently out of the Coun- 
try. See Jo. 4. / ; 3, According to Matt, 19. 21, 24. 

Lu{. 



30 The benefits of our Saviour. 

LuJ^ ii. ii,33. Hemadeaneledhonofthe (late of 
poverty, leaving all his friends for the fervice of 
God \ travailing up and down the Country on ioot 
fecjo.4. 6. Receiving alms from others Luj^.8.3. 
and en-oyningthefame to his Difciples Matt. 10. 9. 
the Labourer being worthy of his meat from thofe he 
labours for, verf. 10. According to Matt. 6. 6. he 
hid his Devotions with Wildernefles, Mountains, 
Nights, LuJ^. s. 16. -6. 12. According to Matt. r.2p. 
Lu%. 14. 26. He forfook his reputed Father, and his 
Mother, and Kindred when they might have hun- 
dred him in his Service to God. See Lul^ 2.48. Matt. 
12. 47, 48. According to his Doctrine Matt. 6. i$, 
&e. He laid up no treajure upon earth : tookjio thought 
for his life or for the morrow •> not fo much as for his 
next nights lodging, not having many times where 
to lay his head Matt. 8.20. But all thele things were 
by Gods providence, by fome that followed him, 
ordinarily, added unto him Luj^. 8. 3. According to 
his Do&rine Matt. 20. 26. He made himfelf infe- 
rior to the loweft of his inferiors, even to the Ser- 
vant that he then knew would betray his life ; even 
to the ftooping to wafli and wipe their feet. Jo. 13. 
1 T y And did this for this very reafon ; to give them 
a good example. The chief among you let him be your 
fervant. Even as the Son of Man, &c. Matt. 20. 28, 
So in his very triumph when all faluted him King ,* 
and covered his way with garments, his lowlinefs 
made choice of an Afle to carry him, a little young 
AfTe Matt. 21. f. to fhew humility. According to his 
Do&xine Matt. 6. 33. He profecuted all Righte- 
oufnefs with fuch zeal and diligence that he fcarce 
allowed himfelf time to eat on the day time, for 
doing good to men. See Jo. 4. 3i, 34. Marl^ 6.1.31. 
or to lleep in the night, for following his Devoti- 
ons 



Chap.. II. 31 

or. s to God Mar^. / . ir- LuJ^ 6.12. Laftly, as the A- 
poitle obierved, Chriit p leafed no t bimfelffym. iy.3. 
but fought the good of others s and this for our 
learning. Vcr, 4. 

And as for the Moral,fo for the Ceremonial law : §• i- 
very punctual he was in all obedience, tho ufelefs 
and non-fi^nificant in him, as it related to remifli- 
on of fin, &c. yet coining ( at beft ) in the likenefs of 
Jinfulflejh 7{om.8.3- he was circumcifed ; was ba- 
ptized with the Ceremony of the defcent of the 
HolyGholt; celebrated the PafTover, the Eucha- 
riftj tho alwaies full of the Holy Ghoft, and free 
from fin, he needed no cleanfings nor expiations 
fignified by the one ; nor had this Redeemer receiv- 
ed any redemption fignified by the other. Kept the 
folemn Feaits and the Sabbath ( whatever they 
falfely alledged againfthim) exactly, tho he was 
abfoluteLord of it Matt.12.8. was obedient to eve- 
ry human ordinance ; To John the Baptift won- 
dring at this his humility; to his Parents ; to his Go- 
vernors ; tho he the Creator of them, and Gover- 
nor at that very time of all things , to whom all 
things in Heaven and Earth ought to bow: paid 
tribute patiently , tho free , lealt the Handing on 
his right might be any way offenfive Matt. 17.27. 
Failed 40 days together ; thohisflefli was conftant- 
ly obedient to the fpirit, to Ihew to others that ex- 
cellent way of conquering temptation : fought 
by prayer, what he might command Lu\. 22. 32* 
prayed whole nights together, tho he knew his Fa- 
ther heard him alwaies Jo. 11.42 -, to teach us by his 
example the leflbn LuJ^ 18. 1. fuffered fuch anguifh 
and affliction for our fins in the Garden,, 'to teach 
us what we ought to pra&ife for them our felves 
m repentance. " For thus it became him to fulfil 

all 



32 The benefits of our Saviour] 

all that, being our Leader, the doing of which was 
neceflary righteoufnefs and obedience in his fol- 
lowers Matt. 3. iy. 
i£ fhfuf Thus God fent his Son to be an Example to us, 
ferL"sfor and a forerunner in all holy obedience to his com- 
righi€4)ufnefs mands. God again decreeing that all that yeild 
this obedience /ball in this world juffer perfecution, 
2 Tim. 5. 12. that they that receive good things here- 
after fliall now receive evil. LuJ^. 16. is. LuJ^. 6. 21 , 24. 
that they that fliall laugh hereafter (hall now mourn, 
as they alfo that laugh now fhall mourn hereafter. 
('And indeed it cannot otherwile be, as long as 
there are more evil men then good, nor this to have 
more men evil be otherwile ; as long as men 
have free-will to evil, which is any deviation whe- 
ther in excels or defedt from good ; and therefore 
( bonum being unum, and malum multiplex ) much 
eafier then good : nor again can this be o- 
therwife, i.e. that men fhould not have free will 5 
unlefs we, wifer then God, would have the world 
new moulded without containing any free-will- 
agent in it, and what is this but having in it a great 
imperfection and defedt.j That there may be a 
viciffitude in all things, lent his Son to be a pattern 
to the reft of his Servants of all fufferings : For it be- 
came him, ( faith the Apoftle ) by whom, and for whom 
are all things, in his facred purpofe of bringing many 
Sons thro mortality and affliction unto glory , to 
ma\e alio the Captain of their Salvation perfeci thro 
fujferings. Heb.2. 10. That lb he alfo might firlt 
found the depths of human miferies; and being 
juftof our pitch, might wade before us thro them 
all, andfliew them eafily paffable ; that we might 
follow him with chccrfulnefs and courage, and not 
expoftulate with the Almighty, if here perchance 

he 



C if a p. 1 1. 33 

he ufeth us no better ( yet whom doth he not fo > ) 
then he did his only Son -, his Son in whom he was al- 
waicsfo well pleafed Matt. 3. 17- that never finned 
againfthim. And thus in obedience to his Father 
firft clothed with all the ( innocent ) infirmities of 
our nature, and indulging himfelf none of the con- 
tents thereof: 'Hgm. z;. 3. But exercifing a perfedt 
abnegation of himfelf, and of his own will ( tho he 
had alio his natural affections after things agree- 
ing to it. See^Jo.y. 3o. Matt. ±6. 39. In all things 
made Heb. 2.17. and tempted Heb. 2. il.like unto bis 
Brethren ; undergoing temptations from Sathan 
more then once LuJ^. 4. / 3. and fo far as to be carri- 
ed up and down by him Matt. 4. y. and that un- 
clean fpirit the molt curled of all the creatures of 
God to be luffered to take his onely Son in his 
arms. From the world ; having all the glory of it 
prefented to him Matt. 4. 9. a Kingdom offered 
him Jo. 6. if. From the often neceffities and natu- 
ral inclinations of the fiefn ; as may be fufficiently 
difcovercd in that paflionate fad, blood-fweating, 
prayer, ( many times iterated ) to be freed from 
death which he fo refignedly concluded ; with not 
my will, but thine be done ) tor our example, as if 
himfelf would have learnt patience by the things 
nhichhefujfered. Heb. y. 8. He voluntarily became 
of no reputation Phil. 2. 7 ; A man of forrows Efai. s3-3. 
put himfelf in the worft condition of life ; that 
thofe in the worlt condition may neither com- 
plain, nor boalt, that their fuffe rings are gone be- 
low the Son of God -, as^l then ended it in the moit 
ignominious death s upon^ Gibbet j naked among 
theeves 5 a death inn 1 i<5ted on no free man ; parti- 
cularly cur fed by God. Gal. 3. 1 3. Deut. 21. 23. com- 
manded and executed under the Law only in the 

E . moft 



54 77;£ benefits of our Saviour. 

moft horrid crimes, fas in the Ifraelites idolatry 
with Moab. The perjurd murthers of Saul: the 
Kings of the curfed Canaanites ) to appeafe Gods 
extraordinary wrath,where Famine or Plague broke 
out upon the people : therefore is it (tiled hanging 
them up before the Lord. And fo oathfome a fpedta- 
cle was enjoyned again to be taken down and bu- 
ried the fame day ( as our Saviour was ) as it were 
out of his fight. See Deut. zi. 22. Numb. 2?. 4. Jojb, 
io. 26. 2 Sam. 21. 6. This fuch a death he under- 
went ( defpjingthejhame Heb. 12.2.) that in the 
greateft ignominy of their end alfo, all his Sons 
might fee before them a Divine precedent. And fuf- 
fered being perfe&ly innocent that none hereafter 
might think much to fuffer for innocency, all be- 
ing fome other way perfonally guilty. For our ex- 
ample he became lowly and meek, and ftooped his 
neck unto the yoke that we might learn of him to 
be io too : Mat. 1 1. 29. and put his fhoulder under 
the heavieft crofs that ever man bare j that we 
might take up our lighter ones and follow him. Luj^. 
9. And thus he fuffered, and thus he dyed not on- 
ly before us, but alfo for us, firft -, that his love, faith 
theApoftle, might conjirain us 2 Cor. r. 13. by his 
example fo to (uffer and to dv aga ; n, if need be, for 
him s or alfo for one another. iCor. 12. 17. and, 
that as he died for fin, lb we might dy to it. J{o?n. 
6. 6. 
§. 4. 3. Thus our Saviour was made uuto us a pattern 

) n In t l" e ™~ offufferings. Next God fent his Son, to be to us in 
Zir// his refurrediion from this death, and reception in- 
to glory ; a pattern of the reward promifed to obe- 
dience, life eternal. An example as of performing 
all the obedience a&ive and paflive, (iod by him 
required of us, foof receiving the reward, God by 

him 



Chap. II, is 

him promifed to us. That fo not only the promife 
of a greater rev/ard then was revealed to the world 
formerly ( at leail foexprefsly ) might more en- 
courage us to weldoiug ; but a!ib the feeing of that 
reward bellowed upon the obedient might yen ex- 
cite us more, then the promife, urbilft we being yet 
in the combate behold another, that uied only 
'the fame weapons, againft the fame enemies, in the 
fame infirmities, crowned with victory; and look 
unto one, who running the fame race, tor the joy 
alfo that wasfet before him, enduring th: Crofs, 
anddefpifing the fhame, now for it is fee down at 
the right hand of the Throne of God ; whiilt, eon* 
Jidering him that endured fuch contradiction, &c. now 
for it exalted above all gainfaving, we may not he 
wearied nor faint in our minds Heh. i 2. 1, 2, 3. There- 
fore it was neceffary that the Prophet that taught 
a refurre&ion fliould dy to fhew us an example or 
deliverance from death ; And it was neceifary that 
God fliould raife again this juft perfon from the 
dead, and cauie him to reign to allure us by this 
example that whoever fujfers with , i. e. like, Him, 
jhallalfo reign together with him, J{om.8. 1 7. and that 
we profefling to be dead with him to fin , fliould now 
likewife wal/^y/ith him in newnefs of life J^om. 4. 6, 
For Chriits exaltation aifo was bellowed on him 
for his obedience. SeeHeb. 2. 9. Phi/.i. 8,9- Heh. 
1.9. J^rv. 3. 21. -?. 12. 

And as the natural Son came thus to be a pattern 
to us, fo mud all the adopted Sons of God be a 
tranfeript and copy of him. As if we obey and 
fuffer as he , we fhall reign as he ; fo if we will 
reign as he, we muft fuffer and obey as he ; tho nor 
fo much as he, yet in fuch manner as he. For alfo 
neither fhall we reign in fuch eminence as He. It 

E 2 



3 6 The benefits of our Saviour. 

is very well if the Servant be as his Lord Matt. 10. 2?. 
[ not above Him. ] And he that abideth in Chrift 
ought himfelf alfo to walkjven as he alfo walked, i Jo. 
2.6. And that none may juftly pretend inability fo 
to walk, I mean to f'ome mealure of perfection, tho 
not to an equal with his ( for neither hath any had 
an equal meafure of the Spirit to his ) he hath pur- 
chafed from his Father the Derivation of the fame 
Spirit on us which inabled himfelf. Which holy 
Spirit is conferred, and from time to time renewed 
and increased by the Sacraments ( i. e. non ponenti- 
bus obicem,to the not wilfully aad obftinatly unwor- 
thy receivers thereof,) and which Spirit alwaies a- 
bideth in us ( unlefs by great fins, fuch as we are 
perpetually inabled to avoid, it happen to be expel- 
led) and who fo obeyeth the natural motions there- 
of, muft as neceffarily operate the work of Chrift, 
the fecond Adam as he that abides ftill in the for- 
mer ftate of the flefh muft needs do the works of the 
firft. For as what is born of Fief) is Flejh , fo what 
ts born of Spirit is Spirit : and the fame Spirit in the 
mznfefus and us, guided that man no othenvife 
than us,- and now doth guide us, as then Him» 



( ; hap, 



( 37 ) 



CHAP. Ill 



Jefus Chrift the Mediator of the 
New Covenant. 




neT9 



ODS former Covenant of works with 
mankind made at the Creation and cal- chrtftMedi 
led the Law of Nature, and again fo'cwinant. 
lemnized at Mount Sinai to that Nation, 
to which he had confined his Church at the deli- 
very of the law of Mofes, who was then the Media- 
tor that pafled between God and man, fee Exod.i^. 
mentioned Heb. 8. p. being found unprofitable Heb. 
8. 7, 1 3. Man not continuing in the promifed ob- 
fervance of it ; for indeed the promulgation of the 
law was effectual to make him more confcious of 
his fin , but not to make him more obfervant of 
his duty, fee 7{pm. 7. 6. yet ferved it well to other 
Gods purpofes intended by it. Gal. 1 p, 24. and ac- 
cordingly God not regarding the promifed prote- 
ction of him; As is plainlieit expreifed Heb. 8. p. 
And thus the two parties Handing at the greateft 
enmity, Man being alienated faith the Apoftle, and 
an enemy in bis mind by wicked works Col. 1. 2 / . and 
God again thus provoked, giving him up. l{p?n.i. 
28. as a child of wrath to be a Have to lin, to death, 
to Sathan. Heb. 2. 1 4, 2f. Yet io infinite in his 
mercy was God -, fo loved be tbe world Jo. 3.16. whiljt 
it was yet without ftrength s jRom. f. 6. yet enemy 
verf. lo.yetjinner verf. 8. being net "willing that his 
creature Jhou Id thus perijh 2 Pet. 3- p. That he was 
pleafedonce more to reconcile it to himfclf; and 
to enter into a new, and the I a it, covenant with 

man 5 



3 8 The benefits of our Saviour] 

man ; and fo growing (till upon the world were his 
mercies, that this covenant fliould be fo far better 
then the former, that in companion thereof the 
other is ftiled faulty, and not good, <Scc. Heb. 8. 
Now no covenant can be made between Him and 
mankind without a Mediator, a perfon to go betwixt 
i Tim. 2. y. Jo. i\. 6. to declareGods gracious plea- 
sure unto us : and to procure and receive from us, 
and offer our fubmiffion unto God 2 Cor. y. 20. See 
the manner of this ; Exod. 24. As therefore Mofes 
was of the old Gal. 3. iq. ioJefusChriJi was fent the 
Mediator of the new. The fubftance of which Co- 
venant you may read Heb. 8. 10. relating to Jer. 
31.32. and fee the fame E\el^ 3d. 2s. and every 
wherein the Gofpels and in the A6ts. \_7{epent and 
be baptised for the remifjion of Sins, and bring forth 
fruits worthy of repentance ] where there is remiffion 
covenanted on Gods part, and future obedience on 
ours. 
2. And it was firft on Gods part that he would give 

a free remiffion of all fins pail. [Their fins and their 
iniquities will I remember no more, Heb. g. 12. 2 Cor. 
?. ig.~\ and for the future by giving them plenti- 
fully of his Spirit Jo. 1. 17. Jcl. 2. 17. Jo. 14. 2d. 
would write Ins laws not in tables of Stone, or of 
the confcience only as formerly, but in their hearts ; 
lo that every one Jbould now know the Lord, verf.i 0,11. 
and be alfo enabled by the Spirit to ferve him ; and 
that not out of fear but love; His Laws too now 
(I mean after the Covenant of grace compleated up- 
on our Saviors Incarnation. For elfe the fame Co- 
venant was under the time of the Law and before 
them from the beginning; ) only fuch as are Spiri- 
tual, notCarnal: i'o called Heb. 7. id. -9. 1 0. natu- 
ral a nd grounded on reafon and primitive honefty 

( not 



Chap. III.' 






( not arbitrary and typical Laws ) purged from le- 
gal Ceremony Col. 2. 74, 17. Laftly j that he would 
be their gracious God Heb.S.io. and they fliould 
be a peculiar treafiire to him above all other peo- 
ple, as the fame thing is exprefled Exod. i p. ?. And 
this Covenant now he would enlarge from Abra- Enlarged. 
hams feed, to all mankind: Chnft by his Media- 
torfliip making peace as between God and man, fo 
between the Jew and the Gentile, pulling down 
the wall which before parted their Courts in the 
Temple, the outer being for the Gentiles. Sec Eph. 
2.14, i?. Eph. 1. io t and would eftablilh it likewiie Efiahlhhed 
on better promifes. He is the Mediator of a better on letter pro- 
Covenant which was ejlablijhedon better promifes Heb. 
8.(5. The heavenly country and reward of eternal 
life , being not fo clearly at lead propofed before 
our Saviors coming, as the typical felicities of the 
earthly Canaan. 

But that he required alfo on mans counter part ; 
That hating and forfaking our former courfes we 
fliould hereafter ( being fo much enabled by grace ; 
fo much to be rewarded by eternal glory; freed 
from the unfupportable burden of Ceremonials ) 
yeild obedience to his Laws, as explained by his 
Son, in a more ftrid: manner then had been per- 
formed by former ages : Laftly, that as he would be 
our gracious God, fo we fhould be his obedient 
people. Heb. 8. 10. Life that there were prepared 
pa-es pramio pterue. And as his exceeding favors 
were now revealed to obedience, even life eternal ; 
fohis exceeding wrath againft all impiety, even 
fire unquenchable Matt. $-.7,16, 12,1 This I fay is 
required on mans part. For in this new Covenant 
( which is done in their baptifm by Sponfors, and 
afterward ratified in Confirmation by themfelves.) 

Men 



^o The benefits of our Saviour. 

Men engage fomething as well as God, according 
to the manner of that former Exod. 24. 5. where the 
people engaged with one voice; All the words, &c. 
will we do. Now Jefus it was that brought this Go- 
fpel this bleffed tidings from his Father, that was 
the Sponfor -, the undertaker, the Surety from God 
of a better Teftament. Heb. 7*22. He the perfon 
whom the Lord appointed to preach this good tid- 
ings unto the meek, to bind up the broken hearted, to 
proclaim liberty, to open prifons, to comfort all that 
mourn, to proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord j 
( but alio the day of vengeance to the wicked. Efai. 
6. 1. ) He by whom GW commended his love toward 
us, whiljl we were yet /inner s J^om. ?. by whom we have 
now received the attornment with God verf. 11. J^om. 
$.\. by whom it pleafed the Father to reconcile all 
things unto Himfelf Col. 1. 20. 2 Cor. $". 18. Eph. 1. 10. 
-3. 12. And as he came offering Reconciliation 
from Him, fo befeeching us to be reconciled alfo 
to him 2 Cor. y. 20. 
§ 4- And upon his neceffary departure from hence, he 

left others to do the fame office and to befeech 
men the fame thing from generation to generati- 
on in his ftead. Verf. 10. And by baptifm wafhing 
away their fins pall:, to take every ones promife of 
obedience and fidelity, and fo admit them into 
this Covenant. Baptifm being the Sacrament 
which now anfwers to Circumcifion , ( which was 
the Sacrament to the beleevers under the Law, not 
of the firft Covenant of works ( as the Jews mifcon- 
ccivedit) but of the fecond of Rightcoufnefs by 
Faith, which came by Chrift T{p?n. 4. 1 1 . Gal. 3.17. 
In which every fingle perion by Sponfors at the 
Font (it baptized in Infancy ) afterward in Con- 
firmation by himfelf gives his particular aflent to 

- the 



Chap. III. 41 

the Covenant : and by this is made partaker of the 
new promifes in it : therefore faith the Apoftle A'cL 
!• 3 3* f\Cpent and be baptised, &c. for the promife is 
to vou and to your children ; and therefore a good 
conference ( in obeying Gods commands ) aniwer- 
ing our Covenant made in Baptifm to do fo, called 
Itti^t^mliw the vulgar, Interrogation (becaule then in- 
terrogatories are propofed about it, and engaged 
for by the baptizand) is laid to fave us. 1 Pet. J.21. 

Chrift then being the Mediator of a Covenant ; $ v 
and nolblemn Covenant being made without fhed- thheove- 
ding of blood, J^ech. 9. 11. fee P/l fQ.f. Thofe thai nam. 
have made a Covenant vnth me by Sacrifice. See 
Exod. 24. Gen. if. Heb. p. zy, 18.&ZC This blood 
laying a folemn engagement and obligation on 
both the parties for performance of promiies. 
( Therefore Gen. ij. 10, m Gods covenanting with 
Abraham, were the Beafts divided into two halfs, 
God pafling between them : and Exod. 24. In Gods 
covenanting with Ifrael , the blood divided and 
half fprinkled on the Altar on Gods part, and half 
on the people : ) befide that in a Covenant of this 
kind especially between a juft Lord and rebellious 
Subjects , where one part had fo highly offended, 
this blood fprinkled upon them fignified a rernifli- 
on ( which is never done without blood Heb. 9. 22.) 
Hence no hearty agreement and reconciliation 
between two formerly differing parties being poffi- 
ble without re million of all former offences; and 
again no remiffion of former offences from the jaft 
God being without facrifice or fatisfadtion; neither 
was therefore any Covenant without facrifice. 
And the eating of fuch a facrifice given to ! - od 
( being as it were an admittance unto Gods Table, 
and Viands i and to have Communion with him, 

F fee 



4^ The benefits of our Saviour. 

fecExod. 24. 5-, 11. 1 Cor. 10. 16. & c. 21. fignified a 
reentrance into his favor : Thus 3 facrifice, fliedding 
and fprinkling of blood I fay , being required at 
the folemnity of a Covenant ( which Ancient cere- 
monies were all only foreadumbrations and types 
of this we now fpeak of; and not it fafhioned ac- 
cording to what the former were, but they accord- 
ing to what it fhould be. J It pleafedGod to give 
and to confirm likewife and ratifie this laft Cove- 
nant unto us in the blood of his Son: T{om. 5-. ic. 
with whofe blood we were fprinkled $ this being 
the infinitely higheft expreflion of his renewed love 
to mankind ; for what greater fignification had A- 
hrahamo£\i\$\o\ J e, to God, his Friend, then to of- 
fer his only Son } and the fame we fee God now 
requited to the children of Abraham ; tho thefe his 
enemies here giving really, what he would not of 
Abraham really accept ; making this blood a per- 
petual witnefs and affurance of his remitting all 
thofe tranfgreffions now, which ftill remained un- 
der the former covenant Heb. 9. i?. and an ever- 
lafting obligation of him to performance of his 
promifes. 
5- 6- But yet further this being not only a Covenant 

ralStthh^ a Teftament: both becaufe it was Gods laft 
Tefiamem. Will, that he hath enjoyned unto man to obferve, 
Heb. 8. 8,10. none other being to come after it; 
and being in this laft will alfo, a legacying and con- 
veyance to us, from the Son, of that heavenly in- 
heritance which from his Father by birthright from 
all eternity was his ; and no fuch Teftament ftand- 
ing in force, but from the death ( firlt ) of the Te- 
ftator ; whom living, perhaps it might be chang- 
ed, but after death never can. Heb. 9. 17. Hence, 
to make all lure to us every way 5 our Savior the 

Teftator 



Chap. III. 43 

Teftator differed death. And for thefe reafons is 
the Gofpel called fo often the newTeJlament ?n his 
bloodLul^ 21.20. and his blood ftiled the blood of 
the Covenant Heb. 10. 29. £jcb. g.n. That we are 
laid now to be come from Mount Sinai and to J ejus 
the Mediator of the new Covenant : and to the blood 
of'fprin/(ling that fpeal^etb better things then jib els ; 
for that fpoke revenge, but this remiffion ,• and his 
blood laid to witnefs the remiflion of our (Lis, &c. 
/ Jo.f.8. Heb. 12. 1 3. Hence we are called El eft thro 
the jpr inkling upon us of the blood of J ejus ChriJK 1 Pet. 
1.2. Hence is he fa id to have made peace thro the 
blood of his Crojs Col. 1 . 20. And to have reconciled us 
in the body of his flejh thro death. Col. 1 . 21, 22. that 
he fuffered, &c. that he might fandtifie the people 
with his own blood. See Exod. 1p.10.-2g. 21 . There- 
fore thofe alio who afterward break this Covenant 
arefaid to have troden under foot the Son of God, and 
to have counted the blood of the Covenant wherewith 
they were fanHified an unholy thing, &c. Heb. 10. 29. 
Andlaftly, hence as they did. eat of their peace- 
offerings before the Lord Exod. 24. 5,11. in token 
of their readmittance into his Friendfhip: fo were 
we likewife in this Covenant to be made partakers 
of the Lords Table, in ea:ing of this Sacrifice of 
our Savior, offered for the eftablifhing of the new 
Covenant; and therefore this his flefh he hath gi- 
ven us to eat and his blood to drink Jo. 6. 73. Sec. 

And God again raifed this Mediator (who by §7. 
his own blood fealed this our peace Col. 1.20,21,22. ) Performajue 
from the dead, that he might Ihew that he accepted f e * put7nto~ 
of this his mediation; and that all things by him his bands re- 
tranfadted in it were according to his Fathers good v:vc ^- 
pleafure ; And that God might give alio into his 
own hands the management of all thofe gracious 

F 2 promifes 



44 The benefits of our Saviour. 

promifes made by him in this new Covenant ; that 
he might be the Captain of our Salvation; have 
power himfelfof theremiffion of fin, arid of pour- 
ing forth the fpirit upon all flefli, fee Ail. 3. 26. -;-. 
31. and of giving eternal life, &x. which were 
promifed in it. Thus it became that God of peace to 
bring again from the dead our Lord Jefus , that great 
Shepheard of the Sheep y thro this blood of the everlajl- 
ing Covenant. Heb. 13. 20. That he might ever live 
to fee to the performance of conditions. 



CHAP. 



( 4J) 



CHAP. IV. 

Jefus Chrift the Sacrifice Expiatory ; Euchan- 
Jlical ; isrc. for rerfiiffion of fin ; Procurement 
of Blefiings, i&c. 

GO D would never give any bleffing ; nor for- § r# 
give any fault abfolutely gratis : but that cbrifi the Sa- 
he would in fome offering returned, be ac- cri fi ce - 
knowledged Lord of ail, for the one Mai. 
i. d,8, 10. and with fome offering tlain, be appeal- 
ed for the other. That he might to the world more 
folemnly appear, by the firft offerings , a liberal 
Father to his Creature , and the fountain of all 
good y and by the fecond a juft Judge to the finner, 
and the hater Pf. f.f. andpunifher of all evil. And 
hence the firft worfhip of him, that we find in the 
very infancy of the world, is Sacrifice, Gen. 4. 3, 4. 
Sacrifice Euckarijiical y and Expiatory : offerings of 
acknowledgment, and thankfgiving for his bene- 
fits. ( And thofe of the Firftlings Gen. 4. 4. ) And of 
expiation and attonement for our fin, and that by 
the death of the Sacrifice ; for death being the hre- 
verfible punifhmentof fin, without it might be no 
remiffion. Heb. 9. 22. Befides which two we find 
alfo another fort of Sacrifice aiwaies tendrcd unto 
him s a Sacrifice of a more general devotion and 
dedication of the Officer to his fervice; an Hoio- 
cauji or burnt-offering , wholly confdmed on the 
Altar, and of the molt fweet fmelling favour unto 
the Lord. Levit. 1.9. Exod. 29. 41. Ben in 

freely not out of neceffity for a a offence, as th 

■ 



4<S The benefits of our Saviour. 

fin-offering; and given all, not any part fliared 
by the Doner, as in the peace or thank-offering: 
Of which burnt-offerings one, a Lamb Jo. i. 29. fin 
which refpecT: our Savior was called the Lamb of 
God rather then any other offering, becaufe this 
was the daily facrifice ) was offered every morning, 
and evening, and was to lie upon the Altar conti- 
nually, and upon this were all other Eucharifticai 
Sacrifices to be offered. Lev. ij. 5.-6. 12. 
§ 2. Now as the irreversible doom from Gods eternal 

juftice, of fin, without which undergone it could 
not be blotted out, was death; fo it was alio to be 
the death either of the linner himfelf ; or of as 
worthy, or a more noble perion in his ftead, that 
fliould take the guilt of the others fin upon him -, 
God out of his infinite wifdom, and mercy to man 
leaving this outlet of commutation of the perfon, 
that fo obferving his former decrees by the death of 
his Son, he might fave his creature from deftruiti- 
on. Therefore the facrifice and blood of Beafts 
became ufelefs, ( and much more that of one guil- 
ty perfon for another, for his death could onely 
anlwer for his own fin ) Heb.io.\. It wtu not po fi- 
fth le for the blood of Bulls andGoats to take away fin, 
neither did God in them take any pie afire. Pfyo. 
But only appointed them as types and antifigures of 
tliatalfufficient acceptable facrifice, which in the 
fulnefsof times difpenfed by God, was to be offer- 
ed up Heb. 10. 14. for us : In prefignification of 
which transferring of mans guilt and fin upon an- 
other perfon thaUhould fuller for him, The finner 
was to lay his hand upon the legal facrifice that 
was to be accepted for him Levit. 5-. 5-. -44 , if , 26. 
the like to which tho not with the fame purpofc, 
man did alfo upon his Savior, and that, both the 

Gentile, 



Chap. IV. 47 

Gentile ( for the Roman Soldiers had a part ) and the 
Jewjoyntly, making an oblation of him, tho they 
knew not what they did. 

And this was the Son of God, who firft, that he §. 3. 
might be a facrifice,was Incarnate and became mor- 
talfleih. 7^0^.8.3. Secondhvwithout all fin 2 Ccr.j. 21. 
for his own perfon, audio owed no death to God 
forhimfelf. In type of which the legal Sacrifices 
were required to be perfect and without blemiih,nor 
blind, nor broken, nor maimed, norfcabbed Lev. 
22. 22. and fo the fruits to be the very beft of them. 
Numb. 18. 12 , 29, 50. Thirdly, in voluntarily pre- 
fenting himfeji" a devoted thing ft*. 17. 19. and a 
curfe Gal. 3. 13. for others, ("For which reafon he 
not only took human nature, but it by delcent,from 
thofe who had finned, and from thofe who were 
reftrained under a Law. See Gal. 4. 4, ?. Heb. 2. 
10,11,14. wasareafonable facrificein every thing 
like to thofe for whom he fuffered , bearing our 
guilt, and Gods wrath that purfued it, after the 
fame manner that our felves mould have born it; 
The torments of which guilt we may a little guefs 
at from thofe we iometimes have fuffered in out- 
own confeiences. Imagine him then in every thing 
affuming the place of a finner; fo lamenting all 
offences as if he had done them. Imagine him per- 
fectly knowing and weighing ( which the iinner 
never could ) the number, the hainoulnefs, the odi- 
oufnefs, the malice of them toward his Father, fo 
holy and fo good; and then proportioning his 
grief unto it. Confider again that zeal and fenfe 
and tendernefshe had to his Fathers glory and ho- 
nour thus violated ; then that knowlcdge-pafling 
love Eph. 3. 19. and compaffion to men his Brethren 
who had thus misbehaved thcmielvesj that whilft 

all 



4$ The benefits of our Saviour. 

all other creatures ferved God and obeyed the law 
he had fet them Pf 148.6. He repented himf elf that 
he had made man upon the earth. Gen. /. 6, Next ima- 
gine him foreseeing alfo all the fins to come, mine 
and thine, and among the reft the malice of his 
own people, the rejection of them and deftru&ion 
of their City and his Fathers houfe, which thing 
even in his triumph had drawn tears from him Lu\. 
19. 41. and this for fhedding his blood the purpofe 
of which fhedding was to havefaved them 3 that 
thro their final obilinacy turned that to their ruin ; 
which was of fuch infinite merit: and in this paf- 
fion, hear him laying again for them and all im- 
penitent finners. How fain, how oft would I have 
gathered, &c. and Daughters of Ifrael weep not for 
me, but &c. Imagine then the forrows he now un- 
derwent, for thefe mens offences that they might, 
and for thole, becaufe they could not, be forgiven ; 
and then tell me ifeverjorrow was like unto his for- 
row. And read his fad complaints Pf. 38. and Pf. 
40. 12. penn'd for our Savior, fee Heb. 1 0. ?. l^om. 7. 
22. From whence proceeded that deadly fadnefs 
Matt. 26.37,38* and fear Htb. 5. 7. and amaze- 
ment and faintings, and bloody fweat, which things 
never any facrifice fiiffered before him, nor any 
after him of thofe many holy Martyrs; (nay they 
were in their paflion fiiftained by him, but he in 
his ( if I may ufe his own Phrafe ) forfaken , nay 
fmitten Efai. 5*3. 4. by his God, by his Father whom 
he had never difpleafed ) tho enduring perhaps 
more bodily torment, yet even had afoul fo over- 
charged, foanguiflied and afflicted which was fuf- 
ficiently dilcerned , as by thofe ftrange fweats , 
itrong crying and tears and paffionate prayers to 
have put by that bitter cup : fo by that loud excla- 
mation 



C H A P. IV. 4> 

rration upon the Crofs when the fpirit left that fa- 
cred Temple of the body : forfaken , and yet not 
forfaking ; but committing it fell: into the hands 
of his Father. See Matt. 27.46. Lul^. 23. 46. Hc'u. 
S . 7. This anguifh of Soul - arf^ 14. is tran dated 
by the vulgar pavG • o tedi ?/?;, by us ama^dmjs and 
heavitiefs, of which the Prophet L^.w. 1.11. was 
the r e ever/arrow, and the Pialmift If 69. 20. I loof^ 
edforfome to take pitty but there . <is none-, except 
only an Angel to ftrengthen him to endure his 
grief: and a fellow to help him Co carry his Crofs, 
not to remove them when he tainted under both. 
For the weight of all the fi..s of all lay upon this in- 
nocent Lamb, even the betraying aid murther of 
thofe too that betrayed, : hat murdered him, as it 
hehimfelfhad committed the mifdemeanors; he 
buffered ( towards who m while he burnt with 

fuch an ardent love that up a the Crois he begg d 
for them ) and he ailumed all the fufferings nature 
was capable of to make abundant iatistadtion for 
them (Which he that will fee at length, let him 
read the 22.69.3 5-. Plalms penn d for him as appears 
by Matt. 27. 34, 46, 48. Jo, 2. i?.Jo. if. 2y. ) whiiit 
that all Gods vindicative anger againft us was 
poured out upon h:m : upon him a Sacrifice reafon- 
able, and fo in an human manner fenfible of the 
Divine indignation : which Agonies of the Soul 
were followed with all the inhumanities and cruel- 
ties of his executioners that could be offered to the 
body -, both in the pains, and reproach of his death. 
But the ilaughterof this Lamb \$ too long a Tra- 
gedy to be here let down. And God pittied Abra- 
hams Son being a preludium to the death of his 
own, fo muh as that he would permit him to iuf- 
fernomore, then to carry the wood only, the in- 

G itrument 



f° The benefits of our Savior. 

ilrument whereon he was to fuffer, and to have his 
armstyed. But this facrifice was not only offered 
up, but the Altar much changed from that of the 
facrifices under the Law. That he might undergo- 
a more accurfed, and painful, and publick, and long 
maclation. Hang d in a common place of execu- 
tion full of skulls, Matt. 27. 33. by the Highway 
fide : ver. 39. between two thieves-, ftript naked, 
and ( furely which never happened to any befides ) 
whilft he was fuffering thofe acute pains, whilft the 
Serpent, and death were thrufting their flings into 
him, inftead of pitty ( which is then but humanity ) 
all the world deriding him : ( Pf. 69. 20. He looked 
fir fid me to tal^e pitty but there was none ) mocked, re- 
viled by the chief Priefts, Scribes, Elders, verf. 41. 
by the Soldiers with their bitter gall verf. 34. Lu\. 
•23. 35-. by the pafTengers verf.39. and that nothing 
might be a wanting, by thofe miferable creatures 
too, that were executed with him : whilft his ac- 
quaintance floada far of. See PfaL 8 8. 7, 8. Sec. 
§'• 4- Thus therefore he, 25 the Lamb of God flain 

from the beginning in the types of other Sacrifices r 
bellowed Himfelf on us, and was offered unto his 
Father by us, and for us: a Lamb without fpot and 
without blemifh, the only facrifice acceptable un- 
to God, of a fiveet (mellino -favour Eph. ?. 2. being 
an oblation devoted and coniecrated to the Lord,, 
not only in his death but in all his life T\om. 12. i fc 
which faid of us, is much more true of him. Nor 
only in his fufferings, fee Ffai. 5-3. 7. by his flripes 
rve are healed, but in all his obedience and fervice ; 
not pleafing himfelf^om. 1 f . 3 . or doing his own will 
in any thing, but his Fathers. Therefore faith he 
facrifice thou wouldjl not have : Then f aid I lo 1 come 
to do thy will Pf.40.p-. And this to fulfil not only 

one, 



c h a p. iv. n 

one, but all thofe ends for which thofe fpiritual fa- 
crifices under the Law were ordained, and which 
they only obumbrated, the body being or Chrijt. Col. 
2. i7- Thro which facrifice now we do not only 
receive rem iilion of his fins, pardonable only thro 
him y but present all our Devotions, praifes, thanks- 
givings, acceptable only through him, and obtain 
readmiffion into amity and fellowfhip with God, 
and receive all deliverances and bleffings temporal 
and eternal from God , only derivable unto us 
through Him, To whom be glory forever. Amen. 

i. Then; He was the real Expiatory facrifice for §. 5-. 
the fins of the world Matt. 26. 28. 1 Jo. 3. /. anfwer- Ex P iato p\ 
i»g to, and fulfilling the type, of the Legal fin-^^^p^ 
offerings; both of that Haiti and burnt without the of guilt. 
Camp, ( according to which Z^alfo [ujfered without 
the gate Heb. i3> u, 12. ) the blood of which was 
carried and fprinkled before the Lord into the in- 
nermolt Sandtuary, upon the folemn day of Expia- 
tion once a year Levit. 16. cap. and into the outer 
Sandtuary at all other times Levit. 4.zn<\ $. cap. ( ac- 
cording to which His alfo is now prelented in the 
Heavenly Sandtuary Heb. 10. ip. -p. 12. -$. 2. of 
which the other place was but a ihaddow and type 
Heb. 8- f.) And of that other fcape-facrifice Levit. 
16, 2/, 22. which, after the Prieft had laid his hands 
upon its Head, and confefTed over it all the iniqui- 
ties of himfelf, and of the people, was let go into 
the wildernefs ( the like to which was alfb done, in 
purifying of bodily uncleannefs, in a fcape-bird 
Lev. 14. 7. ) according to which He alfo is faid to 
be the Lamb of God, that tool^and carried away the 
fns of the world, after God had laid on him the iniqui- 
ties of us all. Efai. 53. 6. who died fo as that he alfo 
was delivered from death y and as he was refembled 

G 2 by 



fz tlie benefits of our Saviour. 

by the one fin-offering in his being flain 3 fo by the 
other in his being railed again. In which refpedt 
alio, leaven, and honey, ( which hath the lame na- 
ture with it) fuddenly fermenting, altering, and 
corrupting things were forbidden, and contrarily 
fait preferving things, commanded, to be ufed in 
all Sacrifices, being types doubtlefs of that which 
is faid of, and was fulfilled in the true facnfice Pfi. 
i(5.io. Thou ivilt not leave my foul, &c. which refur- 
redtionto life was a fign of Gods accepting this of- 
fering made for us 3 as the Angel afcending to Hea- 
ven in the flame of the Altar was unto JSlanoah 
(Judg. 13.2 0,2-3. ) of the acceptation of his. 
§. 6. 2. Again he was the J{eal } aniwering to the typi- 

z Torpur}/)- r #/ f acr ifi ce under the Law, the purify ins; of corpo- 
neffes, r ^l uncleanneis. See Lev. 14.. and 1 j.cap. Js the blood 

of Bulls, and the ajhes of an Heifer fiantlified to the 
purifying oftbeflejh 3 fo the fprin^ling of his blood of- 
fered without f pot to God, purging the confidence from 
dead worlds, &c. Heb. 9. /3, 74. fee Heb. y.21, 23. 
comp. with Eph. 7. / 0. Col. 1.20. with which blood 
alfb as with that other cleanfing compofition, there 
was running down from the Crofs, a mixture of 
water, Jo. 19. 34. He not fulfering the ordinary 
punifhment of other Malefactors : but as on one 
lide a bone of him was not broken ( which was ufual } 
to reprefent the pafchal Lamb 5 fo on the other fide 
his pericardium , and his very heart was pierced 
( contrary to cuttome , ) that blood and water, the 
compound of our purification, might be drawn out 
of his iacred fide ,• one for the expiation or us from 
the guilt of punifhment, for our juftification in re- 
ipedt of fins paft ; and the other for wafhing out of 
ustheftainof fin, for ourfandtification from living 
in fin for the time to come. Blood fignifying our 

redemption 



Chap. IV. 5-3 

redemption by the effufion of his life: and water 
fignifymg our regeneration by his effufion of the 
Holy Spirit Jel. 2. J3. Jo. 7. 3p. Matt. 3. u. There- 
fore this was he, faith the Apoftle ijo.y.6. that 
came by water and blood, not by water only, but 
by water and blood : and he that faw them bare re- 
cord Jo. 1 9. 3y. And thefe alio bear record ; the two 
Sacraments ot the new Telia men t; water in Ba- 
ptifnii and blood in the Lords {upper ; by which 
Sacraments in vertue of his pailion, our fins are now 
alio remitted and cleanfed. See Jel. 2. $$: Matt. 
26. 28. And thefe two together with the operations 
of the Spirit joyned with them fhall bear witnefs 
on earth, and leal the effects of this Sacrifice unto 
us, to the end of the world, ljob.y. 8. fee Eph. j. 
2.6, 27. 

3. He was the Real Holocaujl fulfilling the type §• 7. 
of the legal burnt-offering : In burnt -offerings and 3 H °locauft. 
facrifice for Jin thou hadji no pleafure ; then /aid I, 
Lo I come Heb. 10.4, y. His only facrifice being of 
a fweet fmelling Savor unto God, Eph. ?. 2. comp. 
with Lev. i p. Exod. 29.41. which the fin-offering a- 
lone was not ; Lev. ?. / 1 . Mumb. 5. if. and there- 
fore might have no Frankincenie nor Oil upon it. 
Lev. p. 11. Numb. j. i?. In which only the Father 
was well pleafed,* Matt. 3.17. -12.18. For as he, 
in our ttead, was made fin and an accurfed thins; ; 
and an offering that calling fin to remembrance, 
fuflered the extreme wrath of the Almighty due to 
fin; lo in himfelf ( and this for our lake too ) he 
was not only in his death, being a voluntary and a 
free will-offering fee Jo. 10. ij 3 77, /#. comp. with 
yo.19.30, 3i. the other living longer : for this my 
Father lovetb me, c'c. and io alio loveth us for whom 
it is offered, for his fake Eph. i.<$. but all his life 

an 



f4 The benefits of our Savior. 

an Holocaujt, confumed with the fire of love to- 
wards man, and zeal of the glory of his Father, in 
a perfed denotement and resignation of his whole 
felt to the will of God, and in his perfed obedience 
and fulfilling of all his Commandements. And 
then, when he had done working Jo. 17. 4. finish- 
ing this Holocaiift in luffering for the divine glory, 
for the truth ,• iuffering till he was all fpent, and 
confumed with the zeal ot his Fathers honor, laid 
upon which whole burnt-offering, all our imperfed 
facrifices of obedience and relignation, of fuffer- 
ings and martyrdom, of (pending and being fpent 
z Cor. 12. i? .Phil. 2. 17. 2 Tzm. 2. / 0. whereby God is 
made all in all, ( and we, nothing in our felves, and 
io one with him, ) do partake alio of the fweet favor 
of this facrifice, and all our praters and petit ons for 
our felves, or interceffions for others, are accepted 
of God, and the delcent of all good things fpiri- 
tuai. and temporal from him are procured. Gen. 8. 21. 
Jo. 14. is. Phil. i.i2. 
§• 8. 4. He was the grand YucharijHcal facrifice, and 

3- Y* C p ari ft*~ peace-offering , anfwering to thole typical ones 
thank-offer- * under the Law. In which refped the memorial 
**£. which we now celebrate of his paffion is called the 

Eucharift i and in which relation we are made par- 
takers in the Communion, and admitted to eat of 
this facrifice, lee 1 Cor. 10. 1 6,20. of which as a burnt 
or fin-offering ( tho thefe it is alfo ) Heb. 1 3. 11, /2. 
we might not eat, for none might cat of his own 
fin-offering. Now the peace-offerings had many 
feveral ufcs ; in all which the facrifice of our Savior 
fulfilled them. 
§. 9. 1. They were a kind of federal oblation, after re- 

miffion of offences, procured by the fin-offering s 
which was ftill offered before, not after, the Peace- 
offerings 



Chap. IV. jr>~ 

offerings,by which the (inner was ( as it were) read- 
mitted into Gods favour ; and (whereas he might 
not eat of the fin-offering ) by eating part of which 
facrifice, being Gods bread Lev, 21. 6. -22. 2f. and 
partaking of thefe holy things, he was entertained 
at the table and accepted into the fellowfhip of 
God, &c. Only none that was unclean or any gran- 
ger upon peril of death might eat thereof. See Lev, 22. 

Secondly , they were offerings of thanksgiving 
for all the Creatures, all the bleffings and good 
things firft received from God : Gen. 1 . 29. -9. 3, Pf 
yo. 10, 11, 12. and continued by his word Gen. 1.22. 
Deut.8-3- Matt. 4. 4. of which therefore, ( both of 
men and bealts and fruits ) the choiceft and firft 
were offered and fandtified unto the Lord as his por- 
tion and tribute : Sanftijie unto me all the firft torn, 
both of Man, andofBsajr ( and fo alio it was for the 
firft Fruits. ) It is mine Exod, 1 3- fcjpj 2. And thefe 
accordingly they offered : ( thefe or their price ), 
both to fhew their gratitude and acknowledgment 
of Gods right as to thefe, fo to all the reft ; Deut. 8* 
18. -28. 4, y, 8, 11, 12. -26. 2, 10. Lev. 25". 23. -19.24. 
and alfo to receive his benediction through what 
was offered to him, upon all the reft. E\eclr. 44. 30. 
Lev, 23. 11, 14. Pom. 11. id. 

Now according to this type Chrift, thefubftance, %- 5 
in whom all things a>re fulfilled and accepted (for 
what careth God for Oxen or other Firftlings, or 
firft fruits ) not only the firft born of his Mother but 
of every Creature, and likewife the firft fruits Col. r. 
if, i#. P,om. 8. 29. 1 Cor. ij\ 20, 23. was not redeem- 
ed but offered in his own perfon ; offered unto God \ 
firft, by whom all others were redeemed from the 
like : And lecor dly by, and through which offer- 
ing only, all our praifesand thankfgivings are a. ■• 

cepte<$ 



ytS The benefits of our Saviour. 

cepted for all things: Epb. 1.6. -3.2\. Col. 3. 17. 
Heb. /i. /y. Phil. 1. it. and the right to, and law- 
ful ufe of, them procured unto us only by this of- 
fering. 7(om. 14. 74. Epb. 1. f. -4. /. 1 pet. 2. ?. 
J{om. 8.32. And again by it as a federal oblation 
is the Covenant of grace and our peace ratified ; To 
the eating and partaking ot which Sacrifice alfo, 
( in the myltical Sacrament of his Body and blood ) 
we are admitted to the worlds end : 
5.. I0> And 1. By the eating of which ( as the jews, and 

By eating of alfo Idolaters were to the eating of theirs, ) we are 
Xavt'Commu- acce P te d in partaking of this Table, to the unity, 
nion 1. with Communion and fellowship with God, fee 1 Cor. 10. 
G ^- 14.. &:c. to the 22. Only concerning which it is alio 

provided that no unclean perfon, or ftranger un- 
admitted by Baptilm, may approach to eat thereof 
1 Cor. 1 1. 2S y 2p. Secondly, by eating and partaking 
of which facrifice excelling the other under the law, 
in as much as it is the Body and blood of the Son ot 
iWithhisSov, God, we are admitted to Communion with the 
**?******* Son, and myftically incorporated into him; made 
members of his body, fieih of his flefh, &c. And that 
not in a Metaphor, but in a great myficry faith the 
Apolile Epb. f. 32. And then from being partakers 
of the body, become alio partakers of the Spirit ot 
Chriil / Cor. 6. 17. And from partaking of his na- 
ture, the body and the fpirit of the Son of God, 
become alio Sons of God, and heirs of eternal life 
1 Cor. 12. i£. -6. i3, iy, i7.&c.Epb. ?. 29.^0. 17*2,23. 
§ T , By eating and partaking oi one and the iame 

3 With the nourifliment of this one Sacrifice, of this one bread 
Saints,and l £ Qr 10> l7 we a [^ become one Bread j and have 

*bcirs? Communion with all the Saints of God as well thofe 
inHeaven, as thofe upon earth, partaking of all 
their glory, praiers, &c, Hcb.12.23, Epb»tiv$JEfhaz$* 

Col. 



C H A P.' IV. ff 

Col. i. 20. i Jo. ?. id. Job. 42.8. Gen. 20.7,17. 2 Cor.i.h. 

?. And hence with reference to this Sacrifice, as §• n- 
alfo to the tree of life in Taradife ; and to the Man- ,-f v J%%% 
na, and water flowing out of the Rock in the Wil- fwlandbody 
dernefs, which were types of Chrift 1 Cor. 10.2,3,4. ****i'fi*t*r- 
-12. \3.Jo. 6. 32, 3?, 49. Our Saviour is laid to be tne 
bread of life, preferving him that eats the flefli of 
this Sacrifice io, that he fliall live for ever. And he 
that eateth him fliall live by him Jo. 6. 57. 

6. Laftly he was the true Fafsover. Chrijl our Pafs- §. 15. 
over is Sacrificed for us 1 Cor. ?.7. He the true pafchal 4rf* ePa fi m 
Lamb fulfilling that typical one of the Jews -, In re- 
lation to which alfo when this Lamb was llain, it 
was taken care that a bone of him Jhould not be bro- 
ken s tho theirs that fufFered with him were. That 
the Scripture might be in all things fulfilled in him. 
And by the eating and the fprinkling of the blood 
of this, as of that ( fee Uxod. 12. ) Lamb,it is (but we 
muft do it with our ftaves in our hands, and our 
loins girt, as then -, i. e. prepared for another coun- 
try ) that we obtain the true and everlafting re- 
demption ( of which that other was but a type ) 
from Satan, the deftroying Angel -, and from all 
the plagues which are to fall upon the Spiritual E- 
gypt of the reprobate world, even upon all thofe 
who have no fliare in this Lamb ; who is worthy to 
receive power, and riches, &c. becaufehe was thus 
llain, and hath redeemed us with his blood l\ev. 
f. 9> 12. 



H CHAT. 



ji The benefits of our Saviour, 



1 Sin. 



i The law 



CHAP. V. 

Jefus Chrift the Redeemer from Sin^ the 
Law, Death, Satan. 
kxJAa, , s * 7k f'AN made upright but under a Law,not 

*wans debt to, I m / 1 i j • r / r i i % • r 

andbondage \/ i on ly di (poled by the integrity or na- 

under, I f I ture, but enabled by fupernatural erace 

to keep it, upon his fall presently (Gods 
jufticefubftrad:ing his violated grace ) firft, became 
a iubje6t, and Have ever fince, to the dominion of 
carnal concupifcence and of 'fin, ftiled alio frequent- 
ly the flejh ; The old man ; to obey it in ail the lufts 
thereof, and to bring forth perpetual fruits of un- 
righteoufnefs. See this tyranny of fin and flavery 
ofman7^w. 7.7. expreffedfo far as that he is faid 
even to be, not only captivd, but jlain by it. Ver. n. 
foEpb. 2. i. Deadin trefpaftes, (3c. and J\om. 8. io. 
the body dead becaufe of fin ; and fin revivd and I dyed 
J{pm.7.p. feef o. 8. 34. comp. 32 , sj 9 $6 ,44. Man 
did not abide in the houfe and family of God, but 
loft his inheritance ; becaufe of a Son of God Lu\. 3. 
38. he became a Servant to fin and a Son of the 
Devil. 

2. Upon this he prefently incurred a fecond mi- 
ferable fervitude and bondage unto the law keep- 
ing him under asaftrid: Schoolmaft.r, and (till exa- 
iSling its task of him ; Debtor to the whole law GaL\. 
3.-J". 3 ; and noway able now ( as before byfuper- 
natural grace ) to perform it -, and he not perform- 
ing it, It prefently wrought wrath againft him fym. 
4. ly. pronouncing its curfe upon him, Gal. 3. 10. 
and fo committing him a child of wrath Eph. 2. 3. 
into the hands of Gods jufticc. 

3. Now 



Chap. V. r? 

3. Now the penalty of this law not obfervedwas §. 3. 
death -, and fo man became alfo Jubjecl unto bondage 3 Death, 
all tier eji of bis life, thro fear of death Heh. 2. if. 

The wages of bis fin J{pm. 6. 23. which alfo reigned 
over him l(om. f. 14. the enemy of mankind, and 
of all of" them the lalt fubdued 1 Cor. 1 y. 26. 

4. Of this death Satan was to be the Executio- §^. 
ner. As the firft creature that was the object, fo + Sata». 
ever fince ( and that not unwillingly ) made the 
inftrumcnt, of Gods vengeance toward any other lAstheexe- 
creature 3 both comforting his own pains as it were q^T'^C 
with the fociety of their mifcry -, and fatistying his 

hate againft God in any mifchief upon his images 
And fo upon fin we were prefently ieized upon by 
this Jaylor; his Captives, and prifoners ; referved 
for deltruclion : upon whom he mil iCts alio for the 
prefent, all other mifenes here fuifered for fin. See 

1 Cor. f. f. 1 Tim. 1. 20. Pf. 78. 4?. E.\W. 12. 23. j^ev. 
y. ir. 1 Cor. 10. 10, iChron. 21. 1. compared with 
2. Sam. 24. 1. Lu\. 13. if, 16. And therefore all ve- 
nemousand noxious creatures to us, are called his 
injhuments LuJ^ 10. 19. But fecondly, we are not 
fubjed: to him only as an Executioner and an mtli- 
d:er of puniihment , but as the Prince, the God 

2 Cor. 4. 4. of this lower world, that upon the depar-. 1 AsP 
ture of the good fpirit prefently po tie fled 113 as his °f t 
beft houfe, and lodging here below Matt. 12. \x. 

Col. 1. 13. the (pint that wor\eth mightily ( faith the 
Apoltle ) in the children of dij obedience 'Epb. 2. 2. and 
we are become of Gods, his, children Act. 13. 10. fo 
8. 44. And the hfls of him cur Father now we do ; 
fo that as in innocency v. e did no good but by the 
alliftanceof the good /pint s fo fince the fall we 
hardly do any evil, but by the fuggeftion of the ill 
/pint. See Art. ?. 3. 1 Cor. 7. Ti I Chron, 21,1.1 Kfrg* 

H 2 22. 22. 



6c The benefits of our Saviour. 

22.22. iTim. ?. if- 2 Cor. 2. ii. Sec. So that as he 
hath power as Gods Sergeant to inflidt death at 
lafty fo he hath power, as Gods enemy in this his 
IQngdom of the Air, of Darknefs, of this world, to 
make us ferve him while we live ; power both regal, 
and paternal over us : yet without either the prote- 
ction of a Prince, or affection of a Father ; mak- 
ing us do that only, for which afterward he may 
punifhus. God indeed having put enmity between 
him and man from the beginning. Gen. 3. He being 
told that at laft he fhouldbe deftroyed by the wo- 
mans feed, and therefore rejoycing in nothing io 
much as to deftroy her feed, l^ev. 12. And into the 
hands of this his enemy was now man fain ; And 
him a very powerful and dreadful enemy Eph. 
6. 12. For note 1. That as man hath not by his 
fall, fo neither the Devil by his, loft all the privi- 
ledges of his nature ; and being permitted ftill his 
being, is allowed alfo all the operations belonging 
to it: retaining power and fubtilty 2 Cor. 2. 11. Eph. 
6. 11. according to the meafure of the fpiritual 
ftrength and knowledg of other Angels. 2. That 
thoas man finning was eje&ed out of Paradife ; io 
he out of the bleffed place of his frfi habitation Jude. 
6. unto thefe lower and darker regions of the 
world i called Prince of them becaufe they are the 
place of his abode ;• yet here hath he not received 
the final reitraint and judgment for his fin ; which 
fhall be parTed upon him when upon others i. e. at 
the general day of doom as well for Angels, as men 
fee J^ev. 20. 10. 1 Cor. 6. 3. 2 Pet. 2. 4. 3- That 
mean while in this dejection , As God hath not 
taken away their natural power of hurting and 
feducing from wicked men, fo neither from the 
wicked ipirits: which power the Devil exercifeth 

as 



C H A P. V. 6i 

as a tempter toward the good, and as a Prince, o- 
ver the wicked in this his kingdom of the air. Only 
as God reftrains the power of wicked, by the op- 
podtion of good, men : fo of the wicked, by the op- 
poiition of good, Angels, of the Holy Spirit, of 
Chnft himfelf, King overall : and both evil men 
and angels by the lecret limitations of his provi- 
dence Job i. io. and reftrains thole io much more, 
who are lefs reliftable s and this more in refpedl of 
fome then of others : the children of God being 
more protected from his feducements, ( by a greater 
power of the Holy Spirit refuiing in them, &c. i Jo. 4. 4. 
Lu^. 22. Si. ) the children of dif obedience more aban- 
doned to his will and commands. 2 Tim. 2. 26. Epb. 
2.3. 

Thus, man being in his lapled condition ; the §• *• 
Apoftle makes ( as it were,J four perfons ;fin 3 the 
law, and death , and Satan tyrannizing over him; 
and keeping him in an irremediable fubjed:ion,poi- 
fefled inftead of the free loving good fpirit of God, 
with the fpirit of bondage Rom. 8. t r . and of fear, and 
of this world. See Jin, ( which is called alfo the flejh, 
and the old man ), delcribed as a perlon Ro?n. 7.9,11. 
Jam. 1. 14, if. Gen. 4. 7. 2. The law. Rom. 7. 3,4. 
Gal. 3.23,24. 3. Death. 1 Cor. 1 f.z6, yi. Rom. y. 14. 
And they aflault him in this order. Sin Hayes him 
by the dart of the law 3 iorthejfrengtb of fin is the 
law : and death Hayes him by the fting of fin ; for 
the Jting of death is Jin 1 Cor. i/.j-tf. and Satan flayes 
him by the hand of death. As he who hath the pow- 
er of death from Gods juitice. Heb. 2. 14. Laftly (Sa- 
tan having no power but from God, ) the juitice of 
God committeth us into the hands of this officer, 
till we fliall pay the debt of fin, by the firft Cave 
nant due unto him. 



6i The benefits of our Saviour. 

.§• 6 Man being in this deplorable condition -, the Son 

^ e r e ^ e ° r Kr Rc ' °^' God in great pitty to his creature, came to re- 
deem him out of the hands of all thefe that hated 
him Efai. 61. i. Luj^ 4. i%.Col. 1. 13. and to make 
him a freeman again. Jo/;. #. 34. comp. 32, 35. G#/« 
iBypaymga^. 23. &c. G^/. r. i. And that meanwhile juftice 
Zm$om mi S ht be & ti5fied , and every one of the reit alfo 
debt. have his due 3 he put himfelf(in our ftead ) into 

their hands; and paid the full ranjom and price that 
was required, not fiver nor gold Pf. 49. 6, 7 , 8, 9. 
iTim. 2. 6. 1 Pet. 1. 18, 19, 20. but life for life Matt. 
20.28. 1. To deilvoy fin in the flejh, he came in the 
likenefs ofjinfulflejh I{om. 8-3- and after he had en- 
dured with the fame weak nature all its aflaults, 
Heb.2.1%. Matt.^.i. -16.23. tho he did not fin, yet 
was he made (in for us, i. e. liable to undergo the ill 
confequentsof fin, as if he had finned. 2. Cor. 5-. 21. 
2. Tolatisfie the law, he was made under the lam 
alfo, both the moral : and the ceremonial, in par- 
ticular reference to the Jew that he might redeem 
them that were under the law Gal. 4. f\ moft exactly 
keeping it in Circumcifion and obfervation ot the 
Sabbath ( tho they falily accufed him of the breach 
thereof) and all other ordinances. Yet after all 
this we being under its curfe, he alio, ( tho obedi- 
ent in every thing to the law) for he became a 
curfe, 01 accurfedGal. 3.13. 3. Death requiring pof- 
leflion where fin had given it a.juit title, and 4. Sa- 
tan being not a-wanting to ufe his licenfed power in 
infli&ing it. LuJ^. 22. $3. He therefore being firft 
made fin and a curfe alfo underwent the af- 
faults ofthele two laft for us 5 underwent and tail- 
ed of ck a th for every finful man Heb. 2. 9. 1 Cor. 
$. 11. even the death of the crofs. 

And his going thus far, perchance might have 

ferved 



C H A P. V. 6$ 

ierved for the difcharge of a debt, had we been, lav- 
ing fome trefpaffes pait, in a perfect and entire con- 
dition for the future i but befides the fruit already- 
brought forth unto death, for which we owed it, we 
werealfo fubje&ed to the dominion of thefe ene- 
mies, to bring forth more ftill for the future. In 
refpecft of which no compleat redemption of us 
could be without a conqueit of them as well as a 
payment. And had our Redeemer not made a 
conqueft of them ; had he been either pierced by 
fin ; or broken any point of the Law ■■> how then in- 
deed could he have paid that death, a tan(omtoi^Byma&mga> 
us, which had been due for himfelf ? A^ain not c fV# 

^ [~V£€ 77/:" US 

breaking thefe, had he yet been any way held by f rQm jiavery - 
death and Satan ; fince, thothe ranfom was paid 
for fins paft, yet their dominion would have re- 
mained ftill in us for producing more ; How could 
he deliver us from this dominion, from which he 
could not fave himfelf? In which terms the Devil 
once began to intuit over him on the Crois : thou 
thatfaveji others, &c. How could he refcue us from 
death, being himfelf detained in it; how by his 
fpiritinusdeitroy fin, if that fpirit could not raife 
him from the punifhment of fin ; for all our fpiriu 
and life is only from and in him. In whofe death 
all our hopes were alio dead, i Cor. ij. 14. There- 
fore faith the Apoftle 1 Cor. i?. 14, 17. IfChriJl be not 
rifen from death, yc are yet in your Jins. See T\Oin. 4. 
2j\ 1 Tim. 3. id. Indeed we were not only priioners 
for debt to Satan , as an Officer of Gods jultice 
Matt. y. 2/, 26 ; but captives to him as Prince ot 
this world : and therefore our Savior was our Re- 
deemer alfoint fenfes : from debt ; and from 
jlavery : by paying a ranfom ; and by making a 
tonquejl : w hich he throughly did. For fin could not 

en' 



6'f The benefits of our Saviour. 

enter into him ; nor the law could not accufe him 
in any point : nor could death , tho it had him in 
its arms, hold him Acl. 2. 24. and fo Satan alfo 
that had the power of death,yet in his reviving from 
death was overcome Heb. 2. 14. by the power of the 
holy fpint railing him again from it. See Rom. 1.4. 
1 Tim. 3. id. Heb. 9. 14. Gal. 1. 4. And that he 
might be a pattern unto us in the way and of the 
victory of furierings ,• the manner he chofe to con- 
quer thefe enemies was by fubje&ing himlelf unto 
them, and by making himfelr capable of their af- 
laults, and by fullering from them, By comming in 
the liftenefs ofjinfulflejh he dejtroyedfin in theflejb : by 
dying killed and triumphed over death. ( In which 
Sampan Haying his enemies by his own being llain, 
and Eli ah railing the dead child by imitating the 
iamepoftures were types of him.) Deftroyed the 
Devils tempting, by being tempted by him, and 
in the hkenefs of the Serpent Numb. 21. p. Jo. 3. 14. 
being alio made a curfe like him cured the bitings 
of the Serpent, by fubmittingto and molt exa&ly 
keeping the law annulled it. Thus he for his obedi- 
ence being made Lord of the law Matt. 12.8. and 
changing the ordinances delivered by Mofesjo.4.21. 
Col. 2.13,14.. Rom. 7. 24,2^. Jo. 12. 3/ . Col, 1. 1 3, 14. 
and tranilating us out of the kingdom of darkjiefs, 
into bis kingdom. Tit. 2. 14. Redeemed us from ini- 
quity, for good ivories. 2 Tim. 1. 10. abolijhed death 

1 Thejf.i. 10. Delivered us out of the hands of jujlice. 
Act. 1 3. 3 p. Eph. 2. 1 ?. out of the hands of Mofes's 
law. And he triumphing firft himlelf over them 
all, thus fet us alio at liberty. At liberty from them 

2 Cor. 3. 1 7. Jo. 8. 52, 36. yet not for our lelves, to be 
now our own Matters, but redeemed us for his fer- 
vice for ever hereafter. See iCor. 6, 19, 20. Ro?n. 



Chap. V. Cs 

14. 4, 7. Sec. flev. ?. 9. 2 Tor. j\ zy. That we might 
be now efpoufed, and appropriated, to him; and 
not yield our felves to any other -, whom he bought 
out of their hands with fo dear a price ; for whom 
he paid to Gods jufticefo rich a Dowry ("as it was 
the ancient cultome for the husband to pay, not 
to receive, a DoHflry fee Gen. 34. 12. Exod 22.16.) 
even himielf Eph. f. 2? . Tit. 2. 14. that henceforth we 
Ihould glorifie him in our bodies and in our fpirits, 
ivhichare his. Tho indeed this our fervice of him is 
our perfect freedom. 

Again at liberty from them, yet hitherto not ab- §-. S. 
folutely J^om. 23. as neither is our Saviors conqueft 
over them as yet perfedt in refpecft of his members : 
tho it be for himfelf. SteLuj^.21. 28. Eph. 4. So. iCor. 
1. So. Rom. id. 20, Why is it not? Becaufe fo it Our Redem- 
feemed good to his wifdom, by, and for, and to, whom V™ mt J% 
are all things, as he made not perfect the world all fd 
at once, but fucceffively ; nor fent this Author of 
redemption before the latter end thereof, fo nei- 
their to make perfect our redemption all at once. 

For indeed had fin, and confequently the law, Al &JL 
and death, and Satan upon our Saviors refurred:i- 
011 been utterly deftroyed, why fliould not all the 
Faithful that were before his coming , as well as 
we fince, have enjoyed the fame priviledg? Again 
thus the world muft have ended at our Saviors firit 
coming. 1 Cor. iy. 26. But the compleating of our 
redemption isreferved to his fecond, Luj^ 21. 28. 
Eph. 4. So. Eph. 7.74. and we fee not yet all things 
put under our Savior in this manner : For it pleat- 
ed God to make our Savior only the Captain, and 
we alfo ( but this wholly thro the ftrength of him, 
who is the Author andfinijher of our Salvation ) part- 
ners in this conqueft 5 giving us arms and ftrength 

I to 



66 J%e benefits of. our Saviour. 

to fight them, but not vi&ory without our fighting 
too after the fame manner, as did our Savior. It 
pleafed him, that we fhould yet a while longer f uf- 
ier the aflaults of fin, but repel them •, overcome the 
Devil, but not without being tempted; and death 
but not without fuffering it ; and the law, but not 
without obedience to it ; Laftly, that in thefe things 
we fhould fuffer in fome fort for our Savior, i. e. for 
his honor, as he did for us, i. e. for our wickednefs ; 
that herein all virtues might more be exercifeds and 
Gods glory thro oppofition more exalted. 
§• r °- It remains then we enquire next, How much of 

#l°™ac!y U per- OLir ademption is performed already by this our 
firmed. Saviour ? Firft, tho fome fin is hitherto ftill inherent 
i in refpeti j n us y et we are re ftored to the fpirit of God loft by 
^daamj^om.K. 23. and i. by it commanding now 
within us, freed from the dominion of fin for the 
future. In which refpedt we are faid to be dead to 
Jin. J{pm. 6. n. And 2. by the price that was paid 
upon the Crofs, freed from the guilt and imputati- 
on of fins paft in the time of fins former raign in us. 
§• 1 '. 2. 1 Tho we are ftill tyed to the obedience of the 

j, °/^^»>-l awmora i 3 yet we are freed from the law Ceremo- 
nial, it being only typical of the things which were 
fulfilled in Chrift. At his death when he cried con- 
fummatum e[t ( tho before he both obferved it him- 
felf, and commanded it aifo to others, fee Lul^ 2. 
21. Matt. 10.?. -zy. 24. -#. 4 ) he freed us perfectly 
from this. 2 . Again, freed from the condemnation 
of the law Moral: both 1. By having our former 
debts to it difcharged by him; and fo this bond, 
that was kept againft us, cancelled and nayled thro 
upon the Crofs Eph. 2. is- Col. 2.14. 2. And freed 
by grace given us from that inability we had here- 
tofore to perform it , by being now enabled to 

obferve 



Chap. V. 67 

obferve it in all the parts thereof ( tho not without 
fame defedts ). And there is now no fort of fin, how 
natural , how cuftomary foever ( uncleannefs , in- 
temperance, revenge, &c. ) but we have fufficient 
ability thro Chrift to mailer, conquer, triumph o- 
ver it, fo as never to commit any one more ( con- 
fummate ) a6t thereof, if we will but ufe thofe wea- 
pons the fpirit affords us,/>n3y*r,&c.Infoniuch,as that 
we lhall admire, upon tryal, the ftrange transform- 
ings of our felves, and the great goodneis and 
power of Chrift. 3. And in thofe deficiencies by 
being delivered alfo from the curfe of it thro Chrilt 
by repentance and faith in him Jcl. 1 J. 38, 39. Nay 
yet further ; freed not only from the condemning 
power, but from the commanding and directing 
power, of the law Mofaick ; not that we now are 
without law, / Cor. p. 21 . but that we have it, much 
fuller, then it was before in the Tables, written in 
our hearts 5 by which we walking in the fpirit, and 
being filled with love, do all things commanded 
in the law by the demonftration and power of the 
Spirit : fee thofe places much to be noted Gal. ?. 1 ft 
/ Tim, 1. y, p. Gal. 3. 19. JRom.8-1?. And thus we are 
faid to be dead to the law, or it to us l^om. 7. 4. Gal. 
2. i p. Dead to the former delivery of it, by the 
giving of which we were not able to perform it, as 
now we are when it is given us by the fpirit : for the 
law is given twice, at the firft by Mo/es written in 
Tables of Stone, fo a killing letter ; afterward by 
the fpirit written on the heart, and fo 'tis a quicken- 
ing fpirit, that now doth the work of the law, which 
law abides for ever. Matt. f.18. 2 Cor. 3.6. feeHeb. 
10.11. 2 Cor. 5. 7, 8. the difference of the miniftra- 
ftration of the fpirit and the miniftration of Mo/es. 
fym. 8.2. 

I 2 3. Tho 



4i The benefits of our Saviour. 

$• !i - 3. Thoweare ftill fubjed: to death, yet we are 

Of Death. f ree d already from the moft confiderable death, 
from that eternal ; and from the fear of the tem- 
porals yea we are now inviting and defiring it.as an 
entrance into our Saviors prefence , and eternal 
blifs. ( Nay further taking pride to conquer it the 
fame way our Lord did, and turning all the prepa- 
ratives thereof, difeafes, infirmities, Sec. by willing, 
patient, cheerful fuffering thereof, into matter of 
advantage and reward ;fo that we had been lefs hap- 
py in a greater prefent conqueft. ) Phil. 21, 23. A- 
gain freed (as our Savior was Heb. ?.7.) tho not 
from fuffering it ; yet, that we fhall not perifli in it, 
but after a while be recovered from it. Therefore 
harmlefs now it hath changed its name in the new 
Teftament Scriptures, and is called ajleep 1 Cor. 11. 
3o. In which refped: we are faid already to be paf- 
fedfrom death to life. Jo. f. 24. 
§• i?- 4. Tho we are ftill fubjed: to the temptations of 

Of Satan. g at an, yet are we freed from his former power in 
and over us Acl.26.18. by the more powerful fpi- 
ritofGod, which is now greater in us then he that is 
in the world. 1 Jo. 4.4. And the ftrong man now 
caftout by aftronger then he ^0. 12.31.-16. 1 1. 1 Jo. 
3. 8. LuJ^.io.vs y 1 p. Matt. 12. zi. Accordingly fince 
our Saviors coming wee fee the Devils former grofs 
religions and delufions, ("except infome out-skirts 
of the world America and China, Sec. ) utterly ruin- 
ed, and him abridged moft what of all his former 
inlpirations, ( for many of the lying Prophets were 
poflefTed and deceived ( themfelves ) by an evil fpi- 
rit fee Micah 2.11. 1 King. 22. 20. ) poifeffions, en- 
thufiafms,apparitions, dictating Oracles, by which 
he, being very frequent in thele, was taken to be 
the great power of God. See Aft, 8- \o. - i6. 16. 

comp. 



Chap. V. 6$ 

COinp 17* i Sam. 18. 10. 2 King. l. 2. / Cor. 12. 10. 
-14.29,32. 1^.4.1. and fultained by his frequent 
inanimations of them, that grofs worfliip of idols 
whi:h are fince grown contemptible according to 
the prophecies. J^ecb, 13 . 1, 2. EJai. 4.6. 1. comp. Efa 
4f. 13, 16. Efai. 2. 18, 20. HoJ\ 2. 1?. So that now he 
is glad to ufe more fine and iiibtle arts ( for he is not 
yet utterly to be chained up. ) And the cheif religi- 
on abhors idols, and worfhips the true God that 
made Heaven and Earth 5 but only oppofeth the 
Savior thereof, and him too not altogether rejedt- 
eth, but diminifheth in comparifon of the Divels 
Prophet, Mahomet. And tho he is not yet quite 
chained up from feducingthe Nations, nor tempt- 
ing alfo the fervants of Chrift, yet inrefpe&of eve- 
ry one,as he is weaker or ftronger in grace^fo by him 
that fits now at the right hand of God, are his tem- 
ptations moderated and proportioned, none filter- 
ing above what they are able to repel. 1 Cor. 10. 13. 
And the weaker, as theyloofe the glory of a con- 
queft, fo have they the fecurity of not being aifault- 
ed : whereas tis much to be obferved that (for their 
greater reward ) our Savior permits Satan more li- 
berty as it were to try Mafteries with thofe that are 
ftronger ( even fometimes to vifible apparitions, as 
he afTaulted firft their Lord, and there want not 
examples of this done to many more,when eminent 
inholinefsj as he did to Holy Job, to the Apoftles : 
who by this difcovered more of Satans wiles, and 
moreeafily difccrn'd the fpiritual powers, that war 
againft Chriflians, and gave readier directions for 
the fight. See Lu\. 22.31. 2 £br. 12. 7. zCor.z.w. 
Epb. 6. 12, 16. Jam. 4. 7. 1 Pet. 5-. 8 , 9. Epb. 4. 27. 

But when our Redemption iscompleated, which c t * 
mult not be before our Saviors appearing and bis 

J\ingdotn 



7% The benefits of our Savior. 

Kingdom iTim.^. i. then fhall we have, by vertue 
of this our Redeemers ranfom, and conqueft alrea- 
dy performed, and the full effe&s of which are al- 
ready enjoied, in his own perfon ; all freedom from 
them, that can be imagined. Firft , Concerning 
fin : That quite effaced, and we Glorious, Holy, and 
without blemifh, not having fpot, or wrinkle, or 
any fuch thing, butperfe&ly fand:ifiedand cleanf- 
ed, and fo as a pure virgin prefented and efpoufed 
unto the Son of God. Eph. ?. 26 , 27. 2 Cor. 11. 2, 
2. Concerning the law : love perfected, and we ne- 
ceflitated to good in fuch a manner, that our acti- 
ons there fhali no more be capable of reward or pu- 
nifhment 5 and confequently that there fhall be 
no more place for a law. 3 . As for death it fhall be 
(wallowed up in viclory , and caft into Hell flev. 
20. 14. 1 Cor. iy. 26. 7^^.22.2,3. 4. Satan alio 
who now goeth abroad to deceive the Nations > fhall 
then be c^/? into the lake of fire and hrimflone : and 
the Accufer of the Saints fhall then be judged by 
them s and condemned to thofe everlafiing tor- 
ments, which are prepared for him, and his Angels 
from the beginning, l^ev.zo. io. 1 Cor*6.3. Matt. 21.41. 



CHAP, 



( 71 ) 



CHAP. VI. 

JefusChrift the fecond Adam, Author to Man-rheiife. 
kind of life \ as the Firji of Death. 

BY Gods good will and pleafure; as Adam the §. i. 
firft man from the Earth, was made a com- chr 'f^-^ 
mon perfbn ; by whofe difobedience and Cl 
fall all dyed. So there was to be a fecond 
Adam from Heaven* i Cor. is. 47. made alfo a 
Common perfon, by whofe obedience and merits 
mankind fhouldbe repaired, and have life. 1 Cor. 
IT- 22. And this was the Son of God of whofe Su- 
preme dignity and equality with the Father, ( as goT^f™ 
having the fame effence and perfection of nature, ther. 
and confequently the fame glory , power, and all 
other divine attributes) fez Phil. 2. 6. Jo. %. z#, 23. 
-10.29, 30.-17. f. Rev. 1.4. -4.6*. comp. with Rev. 
4. 2. f. which means the Father,, and Rev. 1. 8, 17. 
this the Son. And 'tis not to be pafled by ; that 
whereas there have been feveral apparitions of the 
firft and fecond perfon of the Trinity ; they arc 
both defcribed much-what alike, feeEfai. 6. Rev. 
1. 13. of the Son^a. 12. 3 1. com^.Rev.^. 2. Sec. of 
the Father as appears Rev.j. 7. and Ban. 7.9. comp. 
13. according to which attributes no perfon is be- 
fore or after another. And omnia opera Tritiitatis 
tjjentialia, & ad extra i. e. ( fuch as have fome influ- 
ence into the creature, and where there is no rela- 
ting of one perfon to another ) muft needs be ivdz- 
vija i. e. if of one perfon, of all. Becaufe all are but 
one and the fame God : yet inrefpect of ads and 

agency 



72 The benefits of our Saviourl 

Before his hi- agency perfonal even before the Incarnation -, whe- 
tarnation* t ] ier it be by vertue Q f eternal generation : [Or do fine 
fubordinatione , cam una tanUim ft effentia divina. 
MiJJio in divinis nonjuffonem y non imperium, fed pro- 
ceffionem unius per (once ab alia, cum novi ejfecius con- 
not atione,ftgn if cat. Bell. Judic. delib.Concordiae. ) 
So Pater dicitur major filio ratione principii, non ra- 
tione naturce. Notatur enim qucedam autboritas in eo, 
quod pater eft principiumf Hi & non contra, Ita Bafi- 
lius, Nazianz. Hilar. & multi veteres, &c. Bell, de 
Chriftol. i. c. 6. Oirneceffe eft f dJgnitate & or dine 
Jecundus eftfilius, tertins fpiritus , natura quoque ipfos 
fecundum & tertium ejje Bafil. fee Bell, de Chrifto 1.2. 
C 2y. In which fenfe Qiii communicat ejfentiam & 
naturam y communicat poteftatem, fcientiam y &c. ( as 
Aquin. ) & recognitione author it at is pater nee & do- 
nantis y ( as Hilary ) ; or whether it be by the parti- 
cular economy, and difpeniation of the Divine wif- 
dom in order to the Creation and the Redempti- 
on of the World ; even before the Incarnation^ I lay, 
as the Father doth nothing without, but all by , the 
Son, both in the Church and in the world ; and in 
thefe both in the creating, and in the ordering; 
and fuftaining thereof, ieejo. $. 17, 22. Heb. 1. 2, 3. 
Jo. 3. Jy. Col. 1. 16, 17. ( Therefore is the Son diftin- 
cftively from the Father called the Lord, becaufe of 
his immediate Dominion over all things Phil. 2. 1 1. 
iCor. 8. 6. Jc~l. 2. 36. 1 Cor, iy. 24. 7{om. 1. 7. Epb. 
4. £ 6. ) So the Son every where acknowledged, all 
he hath ( life, knowledge, power) to the gift and 
Communication, and all he doth to the command 
and appointment and exemplar , of the Father ; 
Himfelr to live by him , to have life in him [elf as the 
Father hath, but from his gift: to be font by him y 
not only the man Chrift Jefus to be fenc to us, in the 

flefh 



C H A V. VI., 7} 

fiefh and human nature, but the fecond Perfbn in 
the Trinity, then the only begotten Son of God 
the Father -, fee 1J0. 4. p. comp. Jo. 3. i3, 17. Jo. 6. 
38, 39.-17. ?. Heb. 1. 2,$. to be firft alio fent into 
the flefh, and to take human nature upon him ; for 
he that was fent, defcended from Heaven, and was 
made flefh, fee / Jo. 4. 2. Jo. id. 28. Heb. 2. 14, id. 
1 Tim. 3. id. Jo. d. 38. Again to judge, do as he 
hears from him, as he is taught by him. Jo. 8. 28. 
as he hath feen him do ; the works bejhews him -, ope- 
rating, as it were, after his pattern, fee Jo. ?. 6- 7. 8- 
chapters. Jo. 14. 28. -17. 3. 1 Cor. if. 27. Jo. 10. 18. 
-?. 3o.-%. if. -20. 32. Matt. 20. 23. Many of which 
places ( if not all ) cannot be imderilood of his hu- 
man nature; Neither are thefe expreffions incon- 
gruenttothe fecond perfonof the Trinity, fince 
the like are granted to be ufed of the third, the Ho- 
ly Ghoft. See Jo. if. 26. -16. 13,14,1/. 

2. Butfecondly ( which is more to our purpofe ) ^ 
in the myftery of the Incarnation ; here God the Mucbn 
Father only reprefents the whole Deity in its G\o- a f* erit 
ry and Majefty ; and God the Son then divefted, 
ftripped, and emptied Himfelf of that form of 
God, in which he was ; and fin refpe£t of the ufe 
and exercife of it, further then as the Father pleaf- 
edto difpenfeit unto him ) of all the Majefty and 
power of his Divinity -, In which thing our bleffed 
Lord was fore- typified by Sampfon : for thus was 
he for the love of an Harlot (we were no better) 
willing to part with,and to lay afide all his ftrength; 
to be bound by his own Nation, and delivered up 
to his enemies, Judv. i/.ii. to be blinded and made 
fport with, and to be put to death ; but by his death 
( as Sampfon ) deftroying his enemies, and getting 
thevi&ory. Sszjudg. itf. 

K Thus 



more 



74 The benefits of our Savior. 

.§•> Thus he became in fafhion only as a man; Lul. 

infirmities of l2, J" °- undertaking all the lmpertedtions ( that are 
human na- without fin ) of human nature, fuch a^ others have; 
ture - and receiving all the perfections of it from the gift 

of God the Father, fo as others do,&c. Suffering the 
imperfection, and infirmities not only of the body ; 
but thofe innocent ones of the Soul too ■> and thefe 
not only in the fenfitive and appetitive faculties, as 
fear, fbrrow, Afar^. 14.34. horror of death, &c. In 
fo much that he was capable of being ftrengthened 
by one of thofe Angels whom he had made Lu\. 22. 
43- f not to name that treating with him by Am- 
baffadors from Heaven Lul^ p. 31. one from the 
law, and another from the Prophets, about his fuf- 
ferings. ) Befides thofe natural inclinations and 
velleities ( if I may fo fay ), that appeared in him 
of the lower faculties ; folliciting for things conve- 
nient to them ; tho alwaies ordered ( by reafon and 
the Spirit ) to conformity with the will of God : fee 
Jo. 6. 38. fiom. 15. 3. Matt. 26. $9. [Where we 
difcover natural propenfionsdiverfe from thofe of 
the Spirit, tho thefe propofing their own defires, 
not oppofing the others refolves.] But fome think, 
in the Intellectual part alio : either 1. The abfence 
of fome knowledge ( fupernatural to man & non 
debitce ineffe ) for fome time by the fufpenfion of the 
light of his Divinity from it ; as it is clear the Bea- 
tifical vifion was fuipended from it in the time of 
his fad and dolorous paflion. Which knowledg in- 
creafed in him according to the difpcnfation of 
the Father. See Lu\. 1. 80. -2. ?i. where Chrift is 
faid^a increafein wifdom and fpirit, &c. not in ap- 
pearance only, but with God as well as men : fee 
Mar\. 13. 32. comp. with J{ev. 1. 1. and this with 
%£ v * ?• T, 6> <3tc. where the Lamb # faid to be Wor- 
thy 



Chap. VI. 77 

thy to, &c. to have prevailed, to open the bool^ (Of 
all future events ) and to look thereon, &c. and v. 

12. To receive rvijdom (this being fignified verf. 6. 
by the 7 eyes -, as power by the 7 horns,) for that he 
was /lain, (3 c. and Mark* 6> 6. Matt. 8.10. where he 
is faid to wonder, asiffome thing happened unex- 
pected. Or; 2. The abfence of that experimental 
knowledg which he afterward acquired by fuffer- 
ings, fee Hcb. y. 8. -2. 17, 18. Or, 3. at leait fee Jo. 
16. 30. -21. 17. fome reltraint of theefredts, and ex- 
ternal manifeftations of his knowledge ; till the 
time the Father had appointed for them to be o- 
pened. See del. 17. comp. with T{ev. 1. 1. and Mur\ 

13. 32. Matt. 20. 23. Therefore he is faid in his 
youth to have heard the Doctors of the Law, and 
conferred with them : ( tho by this doubtlefs he 
learned not from, but imparted wifdom to, them. 
LuJ^. 2. 46, 47. ) Nor did he offer to teach till the 
age allowed for Dodtors to profefs. And not then, 
till after he had as it were prepared himfelf for ir, 
in fix Weeks folitude, lilence, watching, failing, 
prayer. ( For he who prayed whole nights, when 
all the day wearied with emploiments, certainly 
omitted it not in that long vacation.) And fo for 
the external operations of the Spirit it felf; tho he 
was by the Holy Ghoft conceived -, and had it not 
ltinted, and given by meafure as others Jo. 3.34. Col. 
1 . 19 . ( who yet are laid alfo to be filled with the Holy 
Ghojt as the bleffed Virgin and St Stephen, and fome 
even from the womb, as St John Baptiji. See LuJ^ 1 . 1 7. 
del. 7.55. ) yet the more publick functions of it were 
reitrained till at 30 years of age that he was baptiz- 
ed^ that it, at the Iblemnity., vifibly defcended on 
him; and then he began in the ftrength of it, to 
preach,do MiracleSj&cXa^.i.J^.i 1.-4- f4- And lb 

K 2 his 



7<j The benefits of our Saviour. 

his power, tho alwaies as God equal to the Fathers,- 
Jo. 3. 37. yet for the adtual exercife and execution 
of it as man, fucceffively given him according to 
the fore-appointments of the Father. In which 
refpedt he iaith more emphatically and with figni- 
fication of fbme enlargement of it (I mean as Man ) 
All power is given me,&c. Matt. 2#. 28. Jo. f. 20. Jo. 
14. 12. -17. 12. -1 6. 7. Matt. 11. 25-. i^/;. 4. 10. 7^. 
1. 18. And itfhallbeyet more fully laid by him at his 
fecond coming ,- till when his fulnefs and his 
Kingdom in refpedt of his members is not perfected, 
Seei Cor. iy. 23. Eph. 1.23. 
§4- 2. Again receiving all perfections of this human 

perflaZfJof nat ure not from the donation of the Word, the fe- 
it from God cond perfon united to it ; but from the Donation 
bh Father. G f the Father. For tho ( as 'tis fhewed before) he 
hath all dependence on the Father even in thofe 
perfections, wherein he is equal to the Father, by 
reafon of his eternal generation, as the Son ,• yet 
now he hath another dependence alfo in this em- 
ptied condition, as his creature s in which refped: 
he became fo much his inferior. It was the Spirit 
(called alfo the power, the glory, of the Father 
T^pm.6.^. 2 Cor. M.^.LuJ^u is- )that overjhadowed 
the Virgin at his conception ; that anointed and fan- 
Ctifiedya. 10. 3 6. him at hisBaptifm i>^. 4. 18. Act* 1 
io.58. (for he did not anoint or glorifie himfelf 
Heb. f. 4, 5-. ) thatfealedhim Jo. 6.27. comp. Eph. 
1. 13. that carried him into the Wilder nefs , Matt. 
4. 1. Lu\. 4. 14. by which he fafted fo long, and did 
fo many Miracles , Jtl. 2. 22. Matt. 12.28. by which 
he was faid to be in the Father, and the Father in him, 
( as he pray eth his Difciples alfo might be ) Jo. 1 7.21, 
23.-8.29. and thefeonly by the Spirit could be fo. 
By which he \\ad power to lay down and take up his life 

when 



Chap, VL 77 

when he pleafed in refpedt of mens power Jo. 10. i% . 
-2.19. andtojjztf* and to Communicate life to whom 
bepleafedy&c. ( for he received both this life, and 
thisCommandementtolay it down from the Fa- 
ther ^0. 10. 18. -2. 19. -5-. 26. ) By which be offered up 
bimfelf. Heb.y.i^. This is it that raifed him from 
the dead Rom. 1. 4.-6. 4. 2 Cor. 13.4. 1 Pet. 3. 18. 
Heb. 5-. ?. and that jufHfiedhxv^^ that he was all 
that he pretended to be. iTim.S.tf. (And the fi- 
nal juftification of all the Saints alfo, and declara- 
tion of them to be accepted by God, will be by the 
fame Spirit at their Refurre6tion glorifying them ) ; 
atlaftthat exalted bim to Heaven: For from the 
Father it was, that he received his glory and his 
Kingdom^?. 2. 23. Phil. 2. 8, y.Heb. 1. 9. -2.9. and 
the adminiftration thereof he fliall one day alfo a- 
gain give up unto the Father. 1 Cor. 1 ?. 28 . So God 
isfaidtobe/w bead, as he ours, 1 Cor. 3. 23. -n. 3. 
and dying into his hands he rejignedbis Spirit. Lu\. 
23.46. As Stephen afterward his into our Saviors. 

Thus he received all things from the Fathers §. j. 
And from him, after the ordinary way of Prayers. 
Which he very often ufed, and thofe very long ones 
Lul^ 6. 12. as before the election of the Apoftles 
Matt. 14.23,25-. after difmiffing his Auditors LuJ^ 
9.1. and likely for the fame purpofe he ufually re- 
tired out of the City at night to Mount Olivet, fee 
LuJ^.21. 37. Mar\. 11. i7> which cuftome of his was 
obferved by Judas. Prayer both for himfelf and for 
others fee Jo. 1 7. 1 5-. where he praies that his Father 
would deliver them from the evil, &c. Luj^ 22. 32. 
That Satan might not overthrow Peters faith : and 
Matt. 16. 17- where he imputed Peters confeffion 
to the Revelation of his Father. He praied to the 
Father for all things when wanted : and returned 

thanks 



7$ The benefits of our Saviour. 

thanks for them when received (Jo.i 1.4 1. where his 
giving thanks that he was heard, implies he praied 
the Father about railing of Lazarus, tho this not 
fet down ) Matt. 11. 2?. fee Matt. 26. So.. In which 
praiers too tho the Father heard him alwaies Jo. n. 
42. for all things he asked with a deliberate and 
plenary will 1 Jo. 5. 14. which was alwaies conform- 
ed to the Divine, yet not for all the velleities of his 
fenfe and Flumanity, looking on things limply ac- 
cording to the bare inclinations of nature -, As in 
the requeft of the Cup palling from him 1 And fome 
think 111 that petition of exemplary charity. Lu]^. 

§. tf. Thus much of our Savior, the eternal Son of God 

the Father, his ungoding himlelf as it were, and 
profefling man ( which the Apoftles fometimes 
ipeak lb Emphatically iTim.2.$. j4cl. 2. 22. and 
call the Father bis God as he is ours. See Eph. 1. 17. 
Pf.4?. 7. Jo. 20. 17. And fometimes diftinguilh him 
from God j i. e. either as he is man s or as God the 
Father is the fountain, as it were, of the blefled 
Trinity. See / Cor. #. <?. Jo. 17. 3. Epb. 4. $1 6. -?. 20. 
Col. 2. 2. F\om. 1 $.6. 2 Cor. 11 .31 . Eph. 3. 21.) Of which 
delcentofhis I may fay ± that this putting on fo 
great weaknefs j and then againft all affaults of it, 
fo faithfully in all things ferving his Father, ren- 
ders him, if it were poflible, more capable of his Fa- 
thers love ; for this my Father loveth me becauje I lay 
domi my life, &c. Jo. 10. 1 7. Jo. 15. 10. Becaufe I keep 
his Commandements , not fe eking my own will but the 
will of my Father Jo. f. So. as a Saint obtains more 
here on Earth, then when he ferveth God in Hea- 
ven, i. e. procureth a reward by his fervice on Earth, 
which yet he cannot increafe hereafter by his fer- 
vice in Heaven ; or as Mans infirmity is alfo faid, 

in 



Chap, VI. 7? 

in the glorifying God to have fome advantage of 
the Holy Angels perfection, that it can fuffer for 
him. But however this good life we may make of 
this exinamtion and incarnation , namely, to ar- 
gue of it as St Ja?vcs of Elidi Jam. ?. 1 7. Jefus a man 
Jubjecl to like pafjions as we, fo weak, fo tempted as 
we s He affifted by the fame fpint of the Father a> 
we j he did, he endured, he received fo great things : 
therefore we fhould, and may do and luiFer by the 
fame fpirit the like s and if we do io lhall receive 
the like, \Joh. 3. 2, 3. fuch as that man now is, liJKH 
men may be, if fuch they now be as he was,- who 
was plealed to be in all things as thev are,faving the 
preeminences he hath from thehypoitatical union. 

Having fhewed how, and how far, he became §• 7 
man,to pafs now from the form, to the virtue, of his ^^TzST 
manfhip; and tofhew how he was the fecond VB&VL^thefecondA- 
to repair with advantage all the mi (chiefs coming dam as -with 
to mankind by the firft -, being made fuch a com- lj^ n 
mon perfon to them, as none befides him but they^. 
firft man was; who in all things was a type and fi- 
gure of bim that was to come. T{pm. y. 74. And the 
parallel between them we may read at large Rom. 
c. y. from the 12. v. to the end. And / Cor. 15. 20. 
&c. 45. &c. to the ?oth. And fuch a Covenant as was 
made with Adam of Reward for obedience ; Re- 
ward, to him, and to his feed ; if ( being enabled by 
the fame fpirit J they fhould follow his fteps; (In 
whom we may gather all the world fhould have 
been blefled had he flood ; becaufe all were curfed 
in his fall, unlefs Godsjuftice be larger then his 
mercies : ) The fame Covenant, upon the firft mans 
mifcarriage, we find enter d into by the early pro- 
mifed feed of him that fell, Chrift ,• that, as by one 
man to us came death, fo by another might'co'me 

life, 



2U- 

vmg his 



8o The benefits of our Saviour". 

life; and that the fecond might conquer the Ser- 
pent, by which the firft was itung. I come 3 ( faith 
he ) to do thy will God which the Firft dilobeyed : 
Thy law is within my heart. Pf. 40. 8. Heb. 8. 10. 
Matt. 6.17- And accordingly he was made under 
the law y all the law that might be j both Moral 
and Ceremonial. And to him thus undertaking 
on the one part, the promife was made by God on 
the other : the promife not only for himfelf, which 
needs not to be doubted, fee Heb. 11. 6. but 
for his feed alfo. See Gal. 3.16, 19, 22. Namely that 
all the world fliould be bleffed in him, as in the firft 
they were curled 5 Bleffed , firft in receiving the 
promife of the fpirit, as the earneft and feal of the 
inheritance, Gal. 3. 14. AU. 2. 32. and then the in- 
heritance it feii , of eternal life , which pro- 
mifes he upon his obedience received firft himfelf, 
and then traduced to his pofterity. Of whom in- 
deed Abraham and afterward David ( for with him 
alfo was a Covenant made concerning his feed) 
were but types ,- the promife of being Father of the 
faithful and heir of the world jtym. 4. 13 being 
made to Abraham only in this feed, fee Heb. 1.2. Gal. 
3.17. and fo faid to be fulfilled now in his Refurre- 
6tion or rewardment. AB. 13. 32, 33. In which feed 
the Gentiles, as well as the Jews, were firft bleffed 
( according to the promife ) Gal. 3. 8. 
§. 8. And fo only he the true Father of all the faithful 

He fulfils it. £[ e }j t 2 , {^ jj^j Efai.y. 6. of whom Abraham their 
Father was alfo a Son. And this fecond Adam com- 
ing to perform this obedience, and to obtain thefe 
promifes for undone man, that he might deftroy 
the former works both of the Devil, and of man by 
his inftigation 1 Jo. 3. <?. and fhew that our Handing 
is by humility, as our fall was by pride, was made 

in 



C h a P. VL Si 

in a quite contrary way to the firft. Tor as the firft B ? walking in 
came out of the Earth, of no worth in himfelf: So * %™l% 
he came from Heaven no le(s then the eternal Son -way tothe 
of God. And as the firit being from fo mean ttnfi r fi* 
extradtion, made Lord of all the world and placed 
in a Garden of pleafure, yet hearkning to the Ser- 
pent, who reprefented the Divel whofe wiles lbll 
tempt us ; and to his wife, who being alfo his own 
flelh, then reprefented the flefh which now tempts 
us ; and enticed likewiie by the fairnefs of the for- 
bidden fruit, which reprefents the plcafures of the 
world now tempting us - y whilft he thought by taft- 
ing of this to attain, I know not what, wifdom and 
happinefs, in the event loft himfelf and us by his 
ambition and pride ; after the fimilitude of whofe 
tranfgreflion his pofterity daily offends by the fame 
temptations. So this fecond Adam of fo noble a de- 
fcent, by the contrary waies to thefe conquered 
and recovered all the formers lofles ; ( that is ) i By 
annihilating himfelf, when he was before Lord of 
all things, toanfwerthe others magnifying Him- 
felf being nothing, and by affuming alfo amongft 
men a low and afflidted condition: His kindred fo 
mean the people were much offended at it 3 that a 
Prophet mould have fuch a poor alliance. Mark. 6. 
3, 4. By becoming a man of [arrows and acquainted 
with griefs; without form or comlinefs, defpiied 
and rejected of men, abhorred of his own Nation, 
of his kindred, laughed to fcorn and made mouths 
at, fee Efai. 49. 7. -?■$. 2, 3. Pf.22.7. oneof a ma- 
nual trade, a Carpenter Marl^ 6. ?. Jo. 7. vj. and a 
longtime an Apprentice at it, for any thing we 
know, till 3 o years old ; fo much time pafled in ob- 
fcurity and filence LuJ^. 3. 23. for any thing that 
is mentioned of him, except his three dai-/s fpe 

L at 



%i The benefits of our Saviour. 

Atjeru/alem when twelve years old about his hea- 
venly Fathers bufinefs -, In the time of his preach- 
ing afterwards by being of fuch profeffed poverty, 
as that he bad not where at night after his toilfome 
work to refi his head, Matt. 8. 2 . ( as he told a Scribe 
what he was to expect if he followed him ) but when 
he had taught all day in the City ..went at night and 
lay on an hill Luh 21.37. Mar\. 11. 17. even de-* 
priving himfelf of that ordinary provifion, which 
his Father makes for the Beafts and for the Fowles. 
And as for his followers their eating green Corn, 
and that on no falling day, argued they made ma- 
ny hungry meales. Matt. 12. z. So that to follow 
him might: well be called taj^i.ngup a daily Crofs^Luj^. 
9. 23. therefore, 'tis obferved, he chofe men hardy, 
not learned, jto endure all labors. Efpecially when 
as they were'Hkewlfc to do all their work (preach, 
cure difeafes &c. gratis (gratis accept ji is gratis date J 
and without taking any thing for their labour ■, tho 
mens charities ( by Gods providence ) were not a- 
wanting unto them Matt. / 0. #, 9. Again by being 
of fuch profefled and wonderful humility, fo avoid- 
ing of all honor or applaufej that, befidesthe liv- 
ing fo obfcurely, and unknown of this wifdom and 
power of God for 30 years, he afterwards reforted 
to no Princes Courts at all, was feldom amongft 
the Rabbins, not often in great Cities; very rare- 
ly at Jerufalem except a little before his paffion ; 
( chid for it by his Friends. Jo. 7. 4.) Made no often- 
tation of his knowledge, but veiled and covered it 
in Parables and Proverbs ; which was not without 
fome prejudice to him, fee Jo. 16. 29, So. and when 
they admired it, he told them he fpake not of him- 
ielt '; ..It was not his own wifdom but his that fent 
Him Jo, 7< iC, and this over and over again. No 

oltentation. 



C H A P. VI. 

oftentation of his works fo miraculous, but hid 
them as much as he could : and when brought once 
before a King to do fome, altogether forbare them. 
No orientation of hisholinefs, but ufed a common 
and free converfation^neither Uriel for his diet, nor 
his company ( for he was not to avoid the encoun- 
tringof any temptation ): called therefore aJVine- 
bibber, and keeper of ill company -, queflioned for 
not failing; and He and his Difciples diiefteemed 
incomparifon of the Baptill and his. Matt. p. 14. 
In his riding in triumph into Jerufalem at the lame 
time, when other pafchal Lambs alfo deilined for 
the flaughter were folemnly brought in,fee Exod.n. 
3, 6. taking only an AlTe^iaypoffibly only a little Colt 
of an Aife to ride on in this his great time of State : 
from which the Prophet long before noted his great 
humility and lowlinefs. J^ecb. 9. 9. Learn of Him 
for he was meek^and lowly. By coming in the qua- 
lity of a Servanda voluntary Servant, to fecular Ru- 
lers Efai. 49. 7. to his fervants , even to wafhing 
their feet Matt. 20. 28. to his Father in all things': 
fee Efai. yo. 4, y, 6. tbo be were a Son, faith the Apo- 
ille, yet learning obedience by the things which he J 'of- 
feree/. Hcb.y.%. In nothing pleafing Himfelf, nor 
feeking his own will Jo. y. 30. but doing alwaies 
whatever pleafed his Father. Jo. 8. 29. Obedient 
when by him commanded death, fuch a death Phil. 
2.8.a$ the other difobedient merited, tho threatned 
with it. And in his glorifying afterward intending 
chiefly that of his Father, and making Gods glory 
the end of his own. See Jo. 17. 1, 19. Phil. 2. 11. Jo. 
13. 31,32.-14.13. But not hearkningtoSatans like 
ambitious propofals , made to him as to our firit 
Parent,; withapurpofe to beget in him alfo fome 
pride. 

L 2 See 



84 The benefits of our Saviour. 

§• <?• See the parallel between thein in many things 

The Devil tempting both about eating contrary to 
the good pleafure ot God (as may be gathered from 
our Saviors anfwer Matt. 4. 4. ) faying to one yea 
hath God [aid ye Jh all not eat : and to the other; 
Command that thefe Stones be made Bread, encou- 
raging; both to prefumption: faying to one, He 
hath given his Angels charge over thee, to the other 
yejhalhiot dy : and alluring both with fair and falfe 
promifes, Eritis ficut Dii, and Omnia hcectibi dabo. 
But indeed fuppofing our Savior in a condition 
much more liable to the temptation in offering 
meat, and that ufual, not prohibited food as Adam s 
was, to one hungry, not to one fatiated with all o- 
ther delicacies : Honor and wealth to one poor and 
defpifed: and fuggefting fpecial care of Angels to 
one that was the Son of God, tho then having vo- 
luntarily abbridged himfelf for his Fathers greater 
Honor the pri viledg thereof. Yet he not hearken- 
ing to thefe wiles fo much as to do any thing for 
his own reputation ( tho Satan fail'd not to prompt 
him who, and how great he was): no nottofliew 
his power in flying down from a pinnacle, or in pro- 
ducing bread by Miracle, tho both in a feeming 
cafe of neceffity \ but anfwering, he rauft live by the 
rvordof God, in every thing doing as God appoint- 
ed him ; for that was his bread to do the will of his 
Father; and accordingly he made not bread for 
himfelf who made it for others; but God fent An- 
gels to minifrer it unto Him. So that the Prince of 
this world had no fuch thing in him, as he had 111 
the firft man Jo. 14. 3o ; Again, by not being entr- 
fed here by any falfe beauty of this world, let be- 
fore, and prefented unto, him Matt. 4 a. nor in- 
dulging fo much as the innocent inclinations of the 

flefhj; 



Chap. VI. tf 

Hefhi by whofe neceffiries, fleep, hunger, reft, he 
was often importuned ; but verfed in continual 
mortifications of it ; watching, falting, weeping, 
and all the inconveniences of poverty and travail- 
ing 3 by denying to himfelf many ufeful things per- 
mitted, as the other longed after unneceffary things 
forbidden. By earneftly defiring and io chearfuliy 
entertaining all fufferings, and that cruel paflion, 
( tho he fliewed, how eaiily he could have avoided 
it, when at hisipeakingbut one word to them, his 
apprehenders went backward , and fell to the 
ground Jo. 1 8. 6. till by his own leave (like Samp- 
/on) they took and bound him): alfo that he had 
the full fenfe and reluctance of nature towards it, 
that we have ( without which his fufferings had not 
been fo meritorious ) in that paffionate deprecation 
of it in the Garden, where he in his own perfon de- 
fcribed unto his Difciples the battel ofSenfe to (hew 
them the victory of the Spirit , calling it his ba- 
ptifm, hisEucharift. See Lu\. 22. 15-. -12. ?o.Jo. 14. 
31. Marl^. 10. 32. where he outwent,, and lead to- 
wards Jerufalem the place of this Tragedy., his Di- 
fciples afraid and drooping becaufe of that ftorm 
he had told them was coming; led them on, tho 
he forefaw, and numbred, and foretold fo punctu- 
ally every opprobrious circumftance thereof ( of 
which other Martyrs are happily ignorant) even to 
the Soldiers fpitting upon him, verf. 33. fee Jo. ig. 
4, 8 . How he fought to fave his Difciples, and, I had 
almoft faid, prevented Judas' s betraying him, for 
whom he was fo much troubled in fpirit Jo. 13.21. 
by meeting the Soldiers, and offering himfelf, ^and 
charging them ( altonifhed ) to let'the others go ; 
by his foveraign authority fecuring from harm all 
but himfelf, Jo. 18. 9. and giving himfelf for them, 

not: 



gtf The benefits of our Saviour. 

not only m his paffion, but to, it. In which fuffer- 
ings, he did not one Miracle before the King to 
fave his life, norfpoke a word 'to defend fo inno- 
cent a caufes but invited as it were their condemna- 
tion with a refolute filence. And when as he had 
power at any time to have laid down his life 5 yet 
by his former avoiding Honing and precipitation 
preferved he ljimfelf for a more open fhame and 
greater torments. Thus by contraries he undid the 
works of the Devil in the firft Adam \ and conquer- 
ed and triumphed by humility and affli&ions , 
as the other fell. by pride and Paradife \ leaving this 
fpecial leflbn to the world, Learn of me for I am 
mee\andlotvly. After the fimilitude of whofe righ- 
teoufnefs alio all his pofterity fince do overcome ; 
namely by refiftance of temptations, by humility , 
and by fufferings. See Fbil. 3. 10. 2 Cor. 4.10. Gal. 
6. 7 . Col. 1. 12. Gal. 5. 24. 1 Cor. 4. 1 1. &c. 2 Cor. 6. 4. 
&c. Well might he therefore proclaim learn of me 
for lam lowly, &c. And as it is faid of the Saints in 
glory, quanto alttores, tanto humiliores ; and as him- 
ielffaid; ;the greateft muft be as it were a child. 
Matt. 18. 4. So doubtlefs never was there man thus 
perfectly humble in all things, as was this the Son 
of God. The meeknefs of whofe Ipirit may be 
cieady feen in this, that many, whom the ill nature 
of his Difciples repulled , he continually enter- 
tained; never denying any help he could give to 
any that fought to him. See Matt. 19. 73,14.-//-. 
2.5,24. Mar\. 10.48,49. -9.38, 39* LuJ^. 9.5-4, jjrj. 
Matt. 14. 1 y. comp. MarJ^ 8. 2, J. 
§ : 10. And after this, performance of all this humility, 

flward ^ an d obedience without fin, He alfo received the re- 
ward promifcd ( for which he had took this pains, 

Torhimfeif. and endured this fhame /-/*£. 12.2.) even eternal 

life 



C H A P. VI. 87 

life and glory fee Phil. 2. 8, p. Acl. 8. 33. for his hu- 
mility, &c. Luh^ 24. 26. Pf. is. 20.-1 10. 7. 1 Pet. 1. 
21.-3. 22. Heb.2. p. -i.p.l{ev. p, p, 1 2. being reftored 
to all that was loft by, or promifed to, the firit A- 
dams For his having been a fervant., now made 
Lord and Chnft Jft.2.36. now made the Son of 
God ( being faid to be begotten on the day of his 
Refurre&ion Act. 13.33. Luk^ 1.32. Jfom. 1.4.) and 
fo at his transfiguration, the preludium of his glori- 
fication, it was celebrated with a voice from Hea- 
ven this is my beloved Son, Matt. 17. ?. fee 2 Sam. 7* 
14. comp. Heb. i.f. and as at his Nativity, fo at 
his refurre&ion called thzfirft bom, Col. 1. ig[ giving 
then to the Difciples the appellation of brethren. Jo. 
20. 17. Of whom death was in labour, as it were, 
while flie had him in her womb, Atl, 2.24. and at laft 
by the power of his Spirit was delivered of him. By 
which ive are alfo begotten again, OV. r Pet. 1. 3. He 
alfo was ftiled, Heb. 1. 3. the Image and character 
of God, as the fhft Adam was before him. £^.3.38. 
2 Cor. 4. 4. Gen. 1. zj . Andheyr of all things, and 
having the dominion over them, as Adam in inno- 
cence had Pf. 8. ?. comp. with Heb. 2. 6. P/al.2.8. 
which are all refan&ified, and, as I may fo fay, re- 
deemed from their former pollution in him.as they 
were unhallowed by the other 5 fee Heb. 1. 2, 1 Co; 
10. 25-, 26. J^om. 8. 19. &x. -14. 14. Now he read- 
mitted into Paradife Lu\. 23.43. and to the Tree 
of life l$ev. 2.7. -3. 21. -22. 14. from which the firit 
was expelled. For tho he was and had all thefe 
from all eternity, yet emptying himfelf as it were 
of all former rights in becoming man, he thus made 
a new purchafe and acquifition of them -, that io 
thefe his honors might be transferred to his feed, as For his feed 
were the firit Adams misfortunes. Which feed he 

now 



g f The benefits of our Saviour] 

now began to propagate and to multiply, and re- 
plenish the Earth with it. He multiplying it not as 
x\\: firlt Adam by carnal plea lure, but, as a vegeta- 
ble feed increafeth, by dying ; ( 'tis our Saviors own 
allufion^. 12. 24, 23. -3. 14, i$. Efai. jf# 10, n. )And 
as the fpirit in feed upon its burying in the Earth, 
and dying, begins firft to operate and dilate it s 
felf : So did his fpirit to the produ&ion of a num- 

t ne spirit, berlefs progeny. See Jo. 7. 39. For which feed alio, 
as well as for himfelf upon his exaltation he re :eiv- 
ed the promifed fpirit 9 to be given them for the 
pre lent, Lu\. 24.49. AH. 2. 33- by which the rebel- 
ling flefh fliould be brought again under its domi- 
nion. And the Crown of Immortality to be receiv- 

z Life. ed fhortly ,■ being the two things we loft in the fall 

oiAdam. So that look how much the firft Adam 

contributed to our deftru&ion ; much more hath 

the fecond for our Salvation. 

§. m. To number up all whofe derived bleffings upon 

Uisparticu- m ankind more particularly, we are firft to take no- 

lar benefits. . . _ \ * , J : . , ... , 

tice : that fin having entred into the world by the 

firft man, and after it death; this fecond Parent 

was forced in the firft place to undo the works of 

the former; and to clear the malevolent influence 

that came from him, before he could impart to us 

his own; and remove the punifhment the firft 

brought on us, before regain the reward, he loft us. 

'1 As cur head. Therefore as the firft Adam finned, and we bare 

^T^/^i^f^ ^ part o^his iniquity^ fo we finning the fecond Adam 

fromfinbyhh bore all our iniquities : and as we by partaking the 

death for it. fc& jd ams fleih became heirs of his fin, fo he by 

partaking ours became (if J may fo fay) heir of our 

fins. And that even of die fins of the whole world .>• 

as not fomc few but all mankind were finners and 

perilhed m Adam, That the reftitution might be 

as 



Chap. V I. 8$ 

as large as the fall. This man upon the precious 
Crofs offered a price of mans redemption, not only 
fufficient for all the Sons of Adam, and yet limited 
by him to feme few i. e. the faved ; but alfo actual- 
ly tendered to God his Father indifferently without 
exception for them all. See 2. Cor, ?. 14, if. where 
the Apottle argues that all the fons of the firft A- 
dam were dead in Jin, becaufe the iecond Adam 
died for them all. See Heb. 2. g. 2 Pet. 2. /. I{o?n. 
i^.if. 1 Cor. $.11. 1 Jo. 2. 2. fym. f. 18. 1 Tim. 2. 6- 
So thofe that perifh Heb. to. zg. by apoftacy could 
not be faid to have troden under foot the Son of God, 
and the blood of the Covenant, if no way pertaining to 
them: and fo in the Holy Communion if not his 
body offered alfo for, and to, the \vicked,how could 
they be guilty of his body and blood > 1 Cor. 11. 27. 
That therefore this blood becomes not effectual 
and profiting to all ( in refped: of which that phrafe 
for many is ufed Matt. 26.28.) it is becaufe of the 
conditions to be performed on every mans part, 
that it may be beneficial unto him. Scejob.3.16,17. 
Or alfo ( to take the ftridteft opinion of predeilina- 
tion ) becaufe the Father hath fo pleafed to enable 
only fome of the feed of Adam to the performance 
of fuch conditions. But the Son in all things obe- 
dient and fubjedt to his Father chofe or picked 
out none, no not his twelve Dilciples, but took in- 
to his diligent prote&ion thofe, whom ever the Fa- 
ther pleafed to give him : and even amongtl the 
twelve in fubmiflion to his Fathers will chofe one 
of them, well foreknowing it Jo. 6. 70. to fhed his 
blood. See Jo. 17. 6, 9, 24. Jo. 6. 65. Ail. 13.48. 
-if. i}. Jo. 10. 26. Matt. 11. 2?.j^om. 11. 7. and with 
a Divine patience tolerated him,robbing him of his 
necelfary proviiions, before he betrayed his facred 

M perfon. 



20 The benefits of our Savior. 

perfon. See ^0. 12.6. Nothing therefore is thereon 
the account of the univerfality of his pretious fa- 
crifice, why every fingle Son of Adam may not be 
faved by the plentiful effufion of that all-meritori- 
ous ftream of his blood ; which gufhed out from fo 
many Fountains made in his body ,• from his head, 
back, breait, hands, feet, nay ( in that Garden-ago- 
ny ) thro every pore. And thofe,who make them- 
felves uncapable of the benefit thereof, make, in 
as much as concerns them, the blood of the Son of 
God who loved them and gave himfclf for them 
GaL 2. 20. to be filed ( fo grievous a crime ) in vain ,* 
and this ( by the Apoftle ) is making themfelves 
guilty of his murther. Heb. 6. 6. 1 Cor. n. 27. Thus 
he by Gods promife becoming the fecond head of 
the body of mankind 1 Cor. h~ 3. whereof we by 
faith are members, by fuffering and dying for us 
and in our ftead, ( tajling death for every man, faith 
the Apoftle Heb. 2. p.)hc thus fatisfied Gods jufHce, 
and appeafed his wrath toward us ; as one member 
in the natural body oft fuffers the punifhment for 
the fault of fbme other. Shut Homo ( faith Aqui- 
nas ) per aliquod opus quod mamt exerceret, redimeret 
fe apeccato quod commifijfet cum pedibus. For by this 
Communication of head and members Adam 
brought in condemnation and death : and there- 
fore lhall not mercy be enlarged as far as juftice by 
the fame relation, that alfo they may be removed } 
For as, if one member fuffers 1 Cor. 12. 26. all the 
members f'uffer nith it-, fo all the members are count- 
ed to fuffer what any one doth , For all the mem- 
bers of one body, being many, ar cone body - y and fo is 
Chrift 1 for. 12. 12. [and we]. This is certain, the 
firft Adam hath brought no guilt or mifery on his 
members, which the Jccond hath not ; ( or fliall not 

in 



C H A P. VI. $£ 

in due feafon ) take away. Nay, faith the Apoftlc, 
he hath taken away far more then the firit brought; 
to wit all our own perional guilt too. For one only 
fin of the firft was enough to undo not only himfelf 
but all his poftenty, and to bring in death: but 
many millions of fins^befides that, could not hinder 
the iecond, to procure us ( notwithstanding them ) 
ialvation and eternal li£c.7{om. y. 16. 

Now lince all our benefit by him comes from our § **« 
ingrafting and incorporation into him, that lo his 
furlerings may be accounted for ours, the Sacra- 
ment or religious Ceremony inftituted to convey 
unto us this firft effed: of the fecond Adams dying Baptifm in- 
for us, ( and fo freeing us from the condemnation, ZZ^s'deaX 
and waffling us with his blood from the ftains of our 
former fins) isBaptifm. After which, tho the in- 
firmity of concupifcence ftill remain ( for the bene- 
fits of the fecond Adam are not fully perfected till 
this life is ended ) yet is both the ftrength thereof 
much abated ; and the reatus or guilt thereof to- 
tally removed ; i. e. that none mall be condemned 
for the folicitations and importunings thereof 
( which will happen till our redemption is corn- 
pleated ) fo they be by him ( for which he is en- 
abled with fufficient grace ) mattered and fuppreit 
Therefore are we faid in the Scripture to be bapti%- The Sacra- 
edintoCbrijt; to put on ChriJL Gal. 3. 27. Horn. 6, zl™™tofpar- 
to be in Chrijt Rom. #. /;. Phil. 3. p. by one [pint to be u 
baptised into one body. 1 Cor. 12. \3. To be baptised 
into his death, to be co-planted in the lil^enefs of his 
death ; and to be buried with him in Baptifm fy?n. 6. 
3,4. &c. 1 Pet.^.i.by baptifm to be faved from death 
and fin 1 Pet. $\ 20,21. Sec. and therefore as Baptifm 
is cMed our death, fo his death by him is called A 
Baptifm Matt. 20. 23, Lu\. 12. 70. What by him 

M 2 was 



yl The benefits of our Savior* 

was really performed, being by us too reprefented, 
and adted in Baptifm. For our Savior is fuppoied 
( fee Jtym. 6. chap. ) to reprefent till his death, a fon 
oiAdam as we are ; and one that had took fin up- 
on him ; tho he had none in him -, and fo to fuf- 
fer the punifhment, and dy to it, as well as for it, 
that is, no more afterward to be charged with it, 
J{pm. 6. 10. and then to rife again a new man ; ac- 
cording to which we ( true finners ) in baptifm are 
fuppoied to dy with him to fin jftom. 6. 2. no more 
to live in it ; and then to be born again of him , 
to begin a new life, a life to holinefs; called alfo 
newnefs oflife'Rom. 6.4.. life ipiritual oppoled to 
the former carnal, fctGal. 6.1.1 Cor. 2. ly. J^om. 7.6. 
according to which v/e are faid to be already rifen 
rvithChrijf. Col. 3. 1. That is, from death in fin. Ba- 
ptifm fignifying 1. both our putting on , ( fome 
think fignified by the expreffion borrowed from the 
pulling of old clothes and putting on new ; a Cere- 
mony ufed at Baptifm in the Apoitles times, and 
after them in the primitive Church ) and being in- 
grafted into Chrift, fo that we have right to his 
iiifferings, &c. and 2. then, by virtue of his death 
our being cleanfed from fin, typified by the water 
wafhing us : and then 3. our putting to death, cru- 
cifying, and putting off the old man fym. 6. 6. the 
fon otAdam, and fo dying to fin 5 fignified by the 
ancient manner of immerfion of the body under 
water ( nothing of it to be feen ) and 4. then our 
pitting on the new man, and Chrift; our being born 
again of water and the fpir it, and being made anew 
creature ; reprefented in the emerfion and eleva- 
tion again out of the water. See Col. z. 12. -3. io* 
Jo.3.?> As if you flood by thofe curing waters of 
Bethefda, new ftirred by an Angel, and faw a fon 

of 



Chap. VI. v5 

of the firft Adam confifting all of flefh, diving into 
thofe waters, all polluted with fin, and dying in 
them ( which thing one man in every ones ltead, 
did for us ) and then fpringing up a new child out 
of this old ftock j the Ion of the fecond Adam, con- 
fifting of fpirit Jo. 3. 6. 1 Cor. 6. 17. wallied clean and 
pure to live a new life in obedience. 

2. After he hath thus Communicated unto us, §. 13. 
( as many as are his members ) abfolution from lin, 2 As our head 
by his dying to it tor us ; and our implantation 111- r i g hteoufnefs 
to his death by baptifm j the fecond bleffing he or lifejphi- 
derives upon his feed is Righteoufnefs Rom. f. 1 7, 1 8 . Vf**** % s . 
19. Lu\. 1.72, 7j". that by this we may attain lire 
eternal; as by deliverance from fin we efcaped 
death. And this righteoufnefs this fecond Adam 
conveighs unto us in two manners ; As Adam in 
like manner did fin to his pofterity . 1. For firit as 
we derived both from the example of Adams dil- 
obedience, and from the propagation of his flefli 
( a natural foliciter even in mans innocence for its 
own delights, without regard of their lawfulnels 
Gen. 3. 6. but much more after the fall ) a pronity 
to evil, and by lols of the Spirit, inability to good : 
fo from the example of Chrilts obedience, and the 1 Enabling 
traduction of his fpirit, we receive a new ability, in- 7 ' f t0 P cr fo r ™ 
chnation, and pronity to good and averiion from 
evil. SezEph. 2. 10. Tit. 2.14./0. 8.39,41,44. Rom. 
Rom. 13. 14. Eph. 4. 23, 24. Rom. 11. 16. 2. Again, 
as his polterity, for Adams one fin and dilobedi- 
ence, was made finner ; and judgment and con- 
demnation came upon them, who finned not after 
the fimilitude of his tranfgreffion , for not their, 
but his, difobedience ,• and that alio one onely dii- 
obedienceof his -, Rom. 5. 12.&C to the 20th. The 
branches being holy or unholy as the root is j See 



94. The benefits of our Saviour \ 

zComphatinr j^prn. it. 16, 28. Heb. 7. 9, io. So the pofterity of 
lTjZo$f s . Chrift, both when they yeild obedience, yet for 
his obedience and righteoufnefs, not theirs* is ac- 
cepted ; theirs, ( whether devotions, or good works, 
at leaft many of them ) being by reafon of the re- 
mains of the old manf as yet only crucified in pare ) 
weak and imperted:, but his compieat and exadt s 
for which therefore all the imperfections of theirs, 
( by faith ) are pardoned. And when they dilbbey, 
( their obedience likewiie being not conftant) their 
repentance ( if it be rightly performed s i. e. by now 
dying to their new fin fince baptifm in pennance, 
and mortifications *• and commemorating the 
Lords pallion in the Communion Matt, 16.1%. ijo. 
2. 1, 2. ferving to the remiflion of fin -, as they died 
before to their old ones in Baptifm s and then by 
living afterward according to the fpirit ) for his 
fufferingsand obedience is alfo accepted for obedi- 
ence. So that we are made righteous in Chrift, 
feel{pm. 8. i. comp. Heb. 7. 9. 10. as well as from 
Chrift, in our felves, by his fpirit ; as alfo we were 
iinnersm Adam l{om. ?. 12. as well as from Adam> 
in our felves by theflefh derived from Him. See Rom. 
j. /y, 1 p. Phil. 3 . 9. Rom. g. 1. 2 Cor. y. 21. 1 Cor. i.3o. 
Eph.i.4,6. 1 Pet.2. ?.Eph. /±. 2^,Col. 3.17- 3 -Thus 
Jefus Chrift the righteous 1 Job. 2. 1. derives to all 
his members, righteoufnefs and life fpiritual , op- 
pofed to carnal. Next He for this righteoufnefs ad- 
vanced by God to Immortality, Kingdom, Glory, 
5 As our head &c. derives upon his feed the reward ot Righteouf- 
(ommunhaus ne f s? lif e eternal ; oppofed to this natural they yet 
IZmalSour^f&i in bke manner as from the fail Adam they 
refurreBim. were heirs or death eternal. See the parallel be- 
tween them for life and death, 1 Cor. 1 ;. 20. and4f . 
&c. as for fin and righteoufnefs Rom. y. 

And 



C H A P. VI. 9^ 

And this life in its due time is to be communicat- h H* 
cd to all the members ofGhriftj r. both becaufe l^%„ e e rpL 
the head and members have all the fame fpirit, i. e. rit fy -which 
or the Father ; which therefore, if it have raifed his - 
one, muft needs alfo raife the other: As we fee in 
the living Creatures, and the wheels E\ecb. 2.21. 
when tbofe went, thefe went, and when tbof'e Jfood, 
thefe flood, for tbefpirit of the living creatures was in 
the wheels. Or, as we may imagine a man, of thofe 
large Dimensions, that his head were in Heaven, 
and his feet on Earth, ( and fuch is Chrilt and the 
Church £0/. 2. 19. and both called by one name of 
Chrift : 1 Cor. 12. 12. how eafily and inftantly fuch 
a one by the animal fpirits communicated from the 
Head would move here below, which way he pleaf- 
ed his inferior members. See Rom. #. n. 1 Cor. 6.14. 
Therefore thofe priviledges, which the Apoftle ap- 
plies to Chrilt Neb. 2. 6. the Pfalmift faith of man 
in general. Pf. 8* And again 'tis argued negatively 
from us to Chrift ; If no refurredtion of us, then is 
not Chrift rifen neither. 1 Cor. ly. 15. If not poffi- 
ble for the fpirit to raife our human nature then not 
his. And 2. becaufe the head ( as Chrift is to the 2 Effected I 
Church ) naturally gives the fenfe and motion to him. 
the members, Therefore, as 'tisfaid that the head 
and members are both raifed by the fame fpirit ; fo 
alfo, that the Head mall raife and quicken the 
members. See Jo. 6.39. 1 Cor. ly. ^y. zCor. 4.14. I 
fpeakofrefurre&ion to life ; Elfe , the wicked alfo 
fhall be raifed by him, by his voice Jo. y . 21 . as their 
Judge to be thrown into endlefs torments ; which is 
but a Gaol-delivery, and an haling them out of 
prifon to execution; an ad: of his power as God, not 
of his merits as a Savior, by their having any union 
to him, as the fecond Adam. 

And 



9 6 Tlie benefits of our Savior. 

§• '?• And the proper Sacrament inftituted to conveigh 

i*wporaT?ng z ^ s ^* e unto us > by union with Jefus is the Eucha- 
ushnobis rift,- being the Communion, or Communication 
*'fi- untousofallhimlelf ; firft of his body and blood 

i Cor. io. \6. by which we are made, not in a Meta- 
phor, but in a My fiery, and that a great one, members 
The Sacra- of his body ^ of his flejh and of his bones . Eph. y. 30, 3 2. 
mentofuni- And 2. not only of hisbody but of his fpirit too 
i Cor. 12. 13. by which foveraign receit and incor- 
porating of him, who hath life in himfelf, our bo- 
dies aljo and fouls are ( according to the ancient 
form of the Church in the adminiitration of thefe 
myfteries ) prefervedunto everlafiing life -, a promile 
by our Savior annexed io often to this myftical par- 
taking of him Jo. 6. ?6, ?7- &c. therefore the confe- 
crated elements called Symbola refurretlionis, and 
formerly never negledted ( efpecially ) to be receiv- 
ed at the hour of death. For 'tis to be noted that 
tho both the Sacraments have all the lame effects ; 
Remiflionof fins, Matt. 26. 28- comp. with Jcl.2. 
38. Union, 1 Cor. 10. \6. comp. with Gal. 3. 27, 28. 
all one in Chr if i Jefus. And Job. 3.5-. comp. with 
iCor. 12.13. And both Sacraments do intimate ob- 
ligation to fuffenng to the receivers : fee Matt. 20. 
22, 23. where allulion doubtlefs is made to the two 
Sacraments as 1 Cor. 12. 13. (Tho our baptifm is not 
with blood as his -, nor our cup fo bitter : ) yet either 
of them have fome more eminently then others. 
Therefore Baptifm (to which we have more eafy 
accefs upon repentance Jet. 2.38. and faith of the 
truth of the Gofpel Jcl. 8.3 7- and the promife one- 
ly of a new life Matt. 3.6,%.\ is, more principally 
the Sacrament of re million of former fins Jet. 2.38. 
and of our profeffion of our death to fin - y and relin- 
quifliing the old Adam s and now putting on Chrift. 

And 



Chap. VI. 97 

And then after this cleaning from fins paft by ba- 
ptifm, the Eucharift ( to which we are to bring not 
only faith and repentance , but landtification and 
holinefs ; therefore fuch examination required, iee 
JSIatt. 22. 12, fee 1 Cor. 1 1 .28. the end of 27. and 29. 
comp. with 1 Cor. 6. if, converted \_Jhall I then take 
the members of an harlot, and make them the mem- 
bers of Chrift ?] 1 Cor. ?. 1 1. converted [_No forni- 
cators pr efu me to eat, Sgfr. with the Saints'] ) is more 
Specially the Sacrament of our union to Chrift , 
and living by him who is the life, by the incorpo- 
rating of his body, and blood and ipirit into ours. 
1 Cor. lo.id, 17. By which incorporation we contradt 
fuch an identity ( as it were ) with him; that fee 
what he is we are. Is he a Son of God ? fb are we. 
His heir > So are we l^om. 8.17. of the Kingdom, the 
Glory to come : only all this by and from him ; that 
in all thin irs he might have the preeminence s and a- 
mongjl many breihrcn be the firjl born. 

But we muft know, that, as all thefe effe&s of our §• 1*. 
Savior toward us depend on a iecond generation Beie^ttae- 
and being born again of God by the feed of the fpi- pendon eur 

ntjo.3.9. 2. Cor. 3- 18. Eph. 2. 22.-3. 16. which p^^^ingmade 

eth life 5 as the flelli from the firft Adam foweth cor- hs chtUren ' 
ruption, fee Gal. 6. 8. 2 Cor. 3. 6.fym. 8. 11.J0.4. 74. 
Eph. 4. 22. and on our thus being made the true 
children and of spring of Chrift, Heb. 2. 13. Efai.$3. 
io 3 11. So, that this our fecond birth is not com- 
pleated all at once: but this image or Chrift by lit- 
tle and little, at lait is perfectly formed in us. See 
Gal. 4. / p. 2 Cor. 11.2. 1 Pet. 2.2. As alio all other 
works of our Savior are not confummate till his fe- 
cond coming and the refurrecftion. Elfe , did we 
walk by fight and not by faith, how fhould we be 
tranfported with joy upon a vifion of that infinite 

N glory 



$8 The benefits of our Saviour. 

glory and nobility the poor Sons of Adam receive 

from this their fecond father ? to whom be all glory 

forever. And how Ihould we figh and groan till 

we were once poffeffed of it ? See 2 Cor.$. 2, 4. and 

Ro?n. 8. 23. 

§• 17- Toconfider therefore a little the manner and 

theprogrefs of our regeneration here in this life. 

Our Savior, as foon as he had died to fin as a fon of 

Adam, and lived again as a Son to God Rom. 6. 10. 

^yttTerZ 6 Patently received this fpirit, ( by which he begets 

nation to us us ) promifed long before, and therefore frequent- 

ofhisnature. ly called the promife from the Father, to commu- 

j Wsspmt. n i cate to ] lis p ft er i t y^ f ee Luj^ 24> 49 . jcl % I# 4< _ 2< 

3 3- Epb. 4. 10. Jo. 7. 3 9. by which fpirit derived from 
him to us ( thro whom we receive all things that we 
receive from God as it was from his Father to him ) 
and therefore called alfo his fpirit, of Chrift, of Je- 
fus, of the Son 5 tee Gal. 4. 6. 1 Pet. 1.11. Atl.16.7. 
vnlg.Jo. 16. 7, 14. we come to behisfons. Now this 
fpirit is not given promifcuouily to allthefons of 
theGrSi Adam s nor is all the feed of thefirft ( bv 
God the Fathers fecret will in the difpenfation 
here and there, of the miniftery of the Gofpel ; and 
by the default of fome of thole that hear it -, there- 
fore our Savior ufeth thofe limitations. Jo. 6.^\,6$. 
-17.9,11,12.) the feed alfo of the fecond. But there 
is fomething on mans part prerequired; ( for God 
having given us before in our firft Creation, fome- 
thing we may make ufe of in our fecond, and be- 
fides this the external miniftry of the Gofpel, where- 
we are called to grace, tho creavit tc fine te, non 
falvabit te fine te ) to the receiving of this fpirit ( I 
mean here in a more eminent degree of its ope- 
rations ) and of our falsification and union by 
n unto Chrift our Lord , and our incorporati- 
on 



taiue. 



C H A P. V I. 99 

on and entrance into this heavenly linage. 

And thefe are Faith, iome degree of it 5 le.gfa4r G J^ j*^ 

ly receiving the word Ad. 2. 4/ . called alio obedience to u p™ F°i/b 
the word, lee Ad. 8. 12,1^57. comp. v. 15.17. Eph.i.iS. and Rep en- 
Jo. 17. 39. not rejecting the counf'elofGod Lu\. 7. Jo. - 
believing Gods juitiiication of the ungodly. l{otn. 4. f. 
and Repentance for fins pafl, intending to live no 
longer in them, ice Heb*. 6. 2. 1 Vet- 5.21. ( yet which 
alfo" both faith and repentancc,are the gift of God, 
fee Epb. 2. 8- 2 37/;/. 2. 2;. ^rf. 16. 14. tho the firft 
comech ordinarily by hearing ; where ( by Gods 
mercy ) the Gofpel is preached Rom. 10. 17. and the 
fecond by the firltjonab}. y. Upon which two C hrift 
hath appointed Baptifm to be admimftred by his 
fubftitutesi and the holy fpint at the fame time 
by himfelt conferred, fee Jo. 7-39- Bph* r - I 3- Gal. 

3. 2 3 13, 22. Ad. 2. 38. -I9. 2. -f. 32. Lu{. II. 13. 

Firft then at our Baptifm, ( upon faith and re- Q 
pentanxe) Pf 4.?. 10. we begin to be horn again gfi birth a atout 
water and of the fpirit s but not ib , as prefently B*ptijm, 
quite cafhiering the image of the former yidann but 
as being now a compound of an old mail, and a 
new; or of a body and foul from Adam called t];e AW} ^ 
flefti, and of a fpirit from Chrift ; I mean not that /<?#*/. L 
contradiftinguiihed to the foul, 1 'V.ejf. %. 23. where 
by the fpirit feems to be meant the rational Intel- 
lective part or foul, fee \Cor. 2.11. Ad. 7. 79. L^\. 
2.3.4.6. By foul theare&ive and fenfitivc part or 
foul : which is alfo ufed for to fignify lite, but I mean 
a fpirit fuperadded to this natural fpirit. See 1 Cor. 
14. 14, 2. where there is a fpirit in us plainly diftin- 
guilhed from the natural faculty of the uiulerifand- 
mg, which operated when the underftandmg was 
quiefcent, fee v. 12. ^^?-^r W . See J{c'z>. 1. n. 
iCor. 12. 10. &c. the fpirit of man being the foul 

N 2 



J 9 



ioo The benefits of our Saviour. 

of a natural man : befides which the Apoftles had 
another fpirit iearching all things, &c. as Chrift alio 
is compounded of two natures ; the Human and Di- 
vine Ail. io. 38. yet is the one of thefe dying in us 
by degrees, as the other grows ; and we are putting 
off, mortifying, crucifying the one, and putting on 
and renewing the other day by day. T{om. 6. 6. Col. 3. 
j. Gal. 6. 14. xCor. 4. 16. Row. 12. 2. Eph, 4. 22. 23, 
24. whilft there is a perpetual comhate between 
them ; The fpirit lufting againit the flefli ; and the 
flefh againft the fpirit Gal. y. 17. until we are perle- 
£ted, which is not attained in this life. Yet here 
the elder man is ferving the younger; provided that 
we do not wither , and fall away from grace ; and 
dy again to God. And by reafon of this double 
( outward and inward ) man that is in us ; it is that 
the Apoitlcs, where they tell us that we are dead to 
fin, Sec. yet exhort us alfo to dy to fin, fee l{pm .6.2. 
comp. 12. 1 Pet. 4. 1. comp. 1 Pet. 2.1 1. and that the 
Saints where they give thanks, do alfo pray for a 
deliverance. 
§. 20. Now in this our renovation made by certain fteps 

By this pirlt anc [ degrees, this fpirit derived from Chrift operat- 
V.hriftpf eth andproduceth the image of Chrift firfl in our 
formed in the {o\A j and then afterward in our body. After the 
f oul - fame manner as it was in Chrift himfelf ; who firft 

had grace in his foul with paflibility in his body till 
he died ,■ after which that alfo was glorified by the 
fame fpirit. Here therefore it begins in this life 
by its mighty working Col. 1. 29. iCor. 9. 14, iy. to 
transform and renew us, J{om. 12.2. Eph. 4. \3. Gal. 
2. 19,20. Eph. 3. ztf, 17. Phil. 1. 21. refiding here 
( after faith and repentance which are certain pre- 
ludium'sand foregifts alfo ofit, See Matt. \6. 17. 
1 Cor. 12.3, 1 Jo. 4. 2. and are increafed in us pro- 

portionably 



Chap. VI. ioi 

portionably as ic is,) bringing all its rich graces 
with it, mentioned i Cor. 12. 3, 8 . &c. / . IlJttmi- *** * \&*} , 
natingand lnipiring and renewing knowledge y^ r ou i f the like 
the underftanding, in vain ( without it ) fought by graces tot hofi 
us any other way; therefore called the fpirit oi mChri fi- 
truth, fee Jo. 16. 13. 1 Cor. 2. 10. &c. 2 Pet. 1. 21. 
1 Jo. 2. 20, 27. and of prophecy. 7^.9.10.-12.17. 

1 Jo. y. 10. 2 .Saw /tifying the will and affections ,- 
Therefore called the fpirit of holinefs s firlt quench- 
ing ( there ) all worldly defires s and fatiating the 
foul inftead of them, fee Jo. j\ 37> 39.-4- H- 2 - Be- 
gettingan ardent and unfatiable love of God, and 
fervency of praier and obedience to all his com- 
mands ( written by it in our hearts) out of love, 
fuch as was in Chriit. Matt. jr. 6. Pf. 40. 8 . Rom. 5.5. 

2 Tim. 1. 7 . 2 Cor. ^.6,7. FyOm.%.26,27. 3. Produ- 
cing greater joy in and deiire of lufterings. ( In imi- 
tation of our Savior, ) for his, for Gods, for the 
truths fake ; which truth this fpirit feals unto us. 
1 Thejf. 1. 6. fym. ?. 2. Heb. 10. 34. Jet. 7. 41. Phil. 1. 
29. 2 Cor. 12. 10. Col. 1. n. 2 Cor. ti. 23. / more, his 
Minijier , &c. 2 Cor. ?. 14. Laftly , comforting al- 
waies by begetting a lively hope, by witneffing to 
us what we are and fealing what we (hall be,G#/.y.f. 
lPet. 1.3. Jo. \6.\7. Tfym. 8. 16. zTbeJf. 2. id. GaL 
4.6. 1 Jo. 5. 24. Epb. 1. 13. All which graces now 
are the image of Chrift ftamped on the foul , called 
partaking of his hoiinels Heb. 12. 10. and being 
created after God in righteoufnefs. Epb. 4. 24. But 

yet this image of, or union with, our Savior in the H*t ****&** 
foul is not perfed: neither in this life : therefore cal- l^-ftf 7? 

1 i r n r • i r 1 r • ■ i n n i i perfected 1,1 

led, jirjtf, nits only of the fpirit, ana t aft of the bea- this life, 
venly gifts, and the powers of the world to come - y an 
earneit and feal of fomething to be had more- fully 
hereafter , a Fountain Springing up 3 and a fowing 

to 



102 The benefits of our Saviour. 

to everlafting life, a progrefs from glory to glory, 
fee Rom. 8. 23. Heb. 6. 4, y. 2 Cor. 1. 22. -5-. r. Jfo. 4. 
14. Gal. 6. 8.Eph.\. 13,14- According to which thole 
prophecies of the effufions of the fpirit, which are 
fulfilled in part upon our Saviors firft coming, yet 
feem not to ha^e their full accomplifliment till his 
fecond appearing, which in thole texts is joyned 
with the firft. See Jcl. 2.17,1,?. comp. 19,20. Joel 
2. 28. dec. corny. Joel 3. 2. &c. Mai. 3. 1. &c. comp. 
Mai 4. i 3 f . Efaz 40.3, y, 10. And the plentiful flow- 
ing of thole waters of life ( our Saviors ordinary 
Metaphor in St Johns Gofpel for the Spirit ) which 
fhallbe from the Temple or the Throne of God, 
and the Lamb, mentioned J^ev. 22. 1.-21. 6. E%cc. 
47. i, 3. ttc.Jcel 3. 1%. E\ec. 13. 1. -14. 8. Pf. -6. 8, 9. 
( for all theft prophecies wonderfully accord -, and 
fpeak of the itate of the new world yet to come -, ex- 
preffing heavenly things by earthly, and the truths 
Umbramle- °^ tne Gofpel veild under the Ceremonies of the 
ge: imago in law ) in uft needs be underftood 01 the fuller Com- 
Evangelio : munications of the holy fpirit yet to come. Bleffed 

fcK££ be God for his On#akabl e gift! 

§. it. The next operation of this fpirit is upon our bo- 

iShallbe dy ? but upon this ( as upon our Saviors ) not till the 
dykereafter' kleffed R^furre<5tion,when we fhall begin tq bear the 
image of the heavenly Adam as we now bear the image 
of the earthly, 1 Cor. ij\ 49. and this vile body Jkall 
be changed, and made like to his glo nous body • like it, 
I mean not, as it appeared after his riling again, to 
hisDiiciples, with a wound to thruft ones hand in, 
eating and drinking, &:c. ( where to iTiew the truth 
of his ixMurredtion, "that it was the fame body that 
wascrnciriedjie was glad to veil the glory of it J But 
as it appeared to St. Paul in the way to Damafcus, 
which glory itruck him blind, Jet. 9. 3. comp- A\ 

22. 14. 



Chap. VI. 103 

22. 14. or as to Sz. Stephen the reflection of which 
made his face to fhine as an Angels, or as Mofess in 
the Mount: or to his Difciples Matt. 17.2. at his 
transfiguration: where God to qnalifie the fad re- 
lation of his fufferings gave them an anticipated 
fightof that glory, which in the apparitions after 
his Refurre&ion was necellary to be eclipfed : upon 
which moment of Beatifick. vifion, his tranfpoaed 
Difciples quae f :•: g-- ttmg ail former relations to the 
world would gladly have fet up there their perpe- 
tual abode. O as it appeared to St. Job?; , Rev.i. 
13,17. at the light of whole Majeily that beloved 
Difdple fell at his Mailers feet as dead, &c. And 
after our bodv is thus made glorious as his in the re- 
surrection ; it fnall alio have an afcenfion juft li- e 
his. Our bodies caught up in the Clouds, &c. 1 'Theff. 
4. 17. as his was. Jci. 1. 9. And when this perfedti- whi 
on is produced in the body as well as the loul, then ^/ 

it is that we are properly called the Sons and chil- q,2 '" 
dren of God s bei?ig the children of the referred ion, Lul^. 
20. 3 6. as is alfo noted of our Savior. And as the An- 
gels from their Spirituality like God are called his 
Sons, Job. 1. 6. So, is at that time faid to be our ado- 
ption. fym.%.23. The regeneration; the reftitu- 
tiontothe ltate before fin ,• themanifeitationof the 
Sons of God, fee Matt. 19. 28. Atl. 3. 21. l{om.%. 19. 
comp. with 1. 4. J{ev. 21. 7. and mean while our life 
faid to be inCbriJf, to be hid with Chrijt in God. Col. J. 
3,4. ijo.f.n. For this f fate was fuch alongingof 
the Apoftle to attain once the refurredtion; fuch a 
waiting of the Saints for the coming of the Lord; 
fuch a groaning and being burdened in this earthly 
Tabernacle, not to be fhut of it and have none ; but 
to be clothed upon it with another houfe from Hea- 
ven, fee Phil. 3. n. 1 Cor. 1. 7. 2 Pet. 3. 12. 2 Cor. 



io4 ^ je benefits of our Saviour. 

Itsmighti f' *• &c. 7{o?n. 8. 2 J. The fame individual this fhall 
-working in be ( which our Savior kept his wounds to fhew - y and 
f tkeMe%r P el *h a P 3 W1 ^ do for the honorable marks of his fuf- 
to that in J terings, fee l^ev. i. 7. Rev. 5.6. he appearing in 
Chrijt. glory with them ) but by the operation of the fpirit 

of the Lord, 2 Cor. 5. /8. ftrangely changed. For 
weforv not in the grave that body that /ball be, 1 Cor. 

1 ?. 37- no more faith St. Paul then the feed we fow 
in the field is the flower, or plant that comes of it 
( who can guefs at the beautiful colors of a Tulip,by 
looking on its feed?) therefore the Apoftle fpeaks 
of the body raifed as a fuperftrufture upon this, 

2 Cor. y.4. as the feed is clothed upon by the flower 
or the tree s fow 11 then in fliame,it fhall come up glo- 
rious ; weak, come up in power : natural, come up 
Ipiritual. 1 Cor. iy.42. For there are bodies fpiri- 
tual, and we know not but the Angels are fuch : io 
ipiritual as that there fhall be no more belly, at leait 
as for meats, nor no more meats for it. / Cor. 6. 1 3. 
As Mo/es and Ellas here for the 40 daies they enjoy- 
ed Gods prefence, needed no food. There fhall 
be noflefh nor blood. / Cor. iy. 50. No heavinefs, 

1 Thejf. 4. 77. nor grofnefs, Lu^.24. 31. Jo. 20. 1 p. and 
fo no fenfual pleafure fuiting to corruptible fubftan- 
ces ( of which for the molt part fome foregoing pain 
is the parent ) Lul^.20. 36. what then fhall we be? 
like Angels [3 nay like the Son of God the fecond 
Adam, our Father -, like him when he fhall appear 
in his greateft glory 1 Jo. 3. 2. but what this likenefs 
.fhall be we know not yets nor how far the fpirit 
fhall be united to us, in fimilitude of that unity 
which Chrifts human nature now hath with the dei- 
ty, but as in fome kind we are now partakers, fo 
much more then (hall we be, of the divine nature, 

2 Vet. 1. 4. nay filled with all the fulnejs of God. 

Epb. 



Chap. VI. *<*y 

Epb. 3. 19. Glorious in body, Efai. 13. u. and en- 
riched with all knowledp, wifdom, holinefs, joy, fe- 
curity in foul, after the limilitude of that wiidom, 
and holinefs, and glory, which Chrifcs humanity 
hath received from the Deity 5 fome beams of that 
Sun being united to us, the body of which dwells in 
him. Col.. 2. 0. Jo. 17. zi 3 23. To whom be all pre- 
eminence and glory for ever by all the partakers of 
his glory ! feclix culpa (faid one ) qua talem meruit 
habere redemptionem. Adaliquid ?najns hum ana na- 
tura per duel a ejl per peecatum\ And God permitted 
that great evil of mans fall to raife him to afar 
greater honor: fini filing all bis works in goodnefs 
and mercy. 

Meanwhile as not we, fo neither is our Savior, §. u. 
compleat every way before our re furred: ion ; being; before the re- 
without us, a Head glorified without its body. J ^ e y ^ our 
Therefore is the Church called His fulnefs, Epb. 1. Headset 
2S> and as his glory, fo his fufterings, in as much as CGV2 P leat - 
part of hers are yet behind, are faid not to be yet 
compleat. Col. 1. 24. And fo he is faid now to love 
the Church, to nourifh and cherijh her out ot the love 
he bears to himfelf ; for none ever hated bis own flejh. 
Epb. y. 28. Efpecially the head, in which are pla- 
ced the fenfes for the good and defence of the 
whole body, that is moil lenfibleof any thing that 
happens unto it, fee Act. p. 4. and more watchful 
in providing for it. Therefore is this his love to her 
noted to be greater, a more merciful, faithful, com- 
panionate love, from his being the fecond Adam, 
and undergoing the experience of like infirmity, 
then the blefled Angels ; or as he as God, was ( it 
Imayfo fay,) capable of. See Heb. 2.4,7, is. We 
being now the travail of his foul, V.f'ai. ?3. 11. for 
whom he endured the birth-throes ofdeatlv^/.- 2 .^. 

O and 



106' The benefits of our Saviour* 

and therefore he, as a pained mother,the more loves 

us according to his fufferings for us. 

; ^. 21 - Whofe ftrait and intimate connexion and tye 

rclatwZof unto u ? > * n refped: of this his fecond Adam-fhip, the 

chrifltousM Holy Ghoft in the Scriptures hath exprefled in all 

fecond Adam. tne neare ft an( j deareft relations, that can eafily be 

fancied, ftyling him and us, 
Vatherjcbil- In a new Creation or Regeneration, (where Cbrifl 
dren - is all in all. C0L3.11. as Adam in the former) Fa- 

ther and Children^ He being made after the perfect 
image of God, and we after his. He heir and Lord 
of all things,and we by him .who having loft our for- 
mer title to the Creatures by the fall of Adam, and 
upon this the ufe of many of them reftrained, have 
now a new right eftablilhed thro him. They be- 
ing fanftified, as it were, now again by a new word 
of God in this new Creation : as they were in the 
firfti and both throChrift; by which they are all 
free, all clean upon prayer, thankfgiving,and alms, 
to all his feed ; tho Hill unclean to all the reft 5 See 
7{pm. 14. 14. iTim.^.7,. Tit. 1. if. 7{om. 4. 14. Heb. 
2.y. Lu\. 11. 41. 1 Cor. 3. 21, 21.-7. 14. comp.7». 3./. 
SccCol. 1. 1?. I\ev. 3. 14. Fleb. 1. 2, 3. Heb. 2. 5. Gal. 
6- iy. T^om. 8. 2 p. 2 Cor. $. 17. Eph. 2.10. Eph. 4.24. 
Col. 3. io. Efai. 9. 6. -s3. 10,11. Heb. 2. \3. Jo. 3. 3, 4. 
Pf.22. So. 
Husband, Husband and Spoufe. A priviledge and relation 

&%*• to the Son of God which we fliall have beyond the 

blefled Angels, a fimilitude of nature being only ca- 
pable of this. For where are the Angels c ailed the 
Bride, the Lambs wife t See J{cv. 21. 9. Eph. 5. 2?. 
&c. 1 Cor. 6. \3, if. &c. In which relation we are faid 
to be members of Chrifl, not only as the Hands or 
Feet are of the body natural, but as Eve was of A- 
dam, of his flejh and of his bones: and to be one (pint 

with 



C 11 A i\ VI. 107 

with Chrift, as Adam and Eve were one flejlj. Of 
which efpoufal and union of the Church with Chrift, 
the inftitution of marriage was but a figure and 
type. And Jdims laying to new made Eve-, This is 
now made bone, &c. Gen. 2. 23. but a prophecy ; And 
her being made out oiJdams fide, but an allegory 
of the Churches fpringmg out of Chrifts fide,pierced 
on the Crofs, ( fo much obferved by St. John. Jo. 19. 
34, 3?. 1 Jo. £. 8- That water and blood, which came 
from thence firft begetting, Jo. 3- f. and then nou- 
rifhmgyjo. 6. $f. the Church his Spoufe ). And mans 
being made head of the woman, but an emblem of 
Chrifts being Head of the man, 1 Cor. 11. 3. that is, 
of mankind his Ipoufe : whom, according to the an- 
cient cuftome or. not receiving a dowry with, but 
paying one for the Virgin Ge?i. 34. 1 3. Exod. 22.16. 
Chrift is faid to have bought with a dear price, 1 f ' . 
6. 20. even by giving himfelf for her Eph. ?.2y. that 
hereafter flie ihould be wholly for him. But yet tho 
file is betrothed already by the pledge of the fpirit, 
yet the marriage is not confummate, nor to be ce- 
lebrated but in Paradife $ where the firft was. This 
fecond Eve being as yet but in the forming, as it 
were,out of a crooked Rib by the hand of God; Gen. 
2.21,22. in cleanfmg, and puriiying, and making 
white, forgetting her own people and her Fathers bdufeK 
ff. 4?. 10. fo reproachful unto her future fplen- 
dors, &c. that fhe may be prejented, at that day 
not having [pot or wrinkle, or any jhch thing, a chaji 
Virgin, &c. See 2 Cor. u. 2. Epb. y. 27. in drefhng and 
putting on her wedding Garments, that (lie may 
not be found naked i as, upon her fall, lliewa.in Ta- 
radife. See 2 Cor. y. 3. Rev. 3. 1 3. Rev. 19. 7, 8. ~\6. 
f. Matt. 22. 11. 

Head and Members. This every where occurring. Head, . 

O 2 Root hrs. 



108 The benefits of our Saviour. 

Root, Branch- ]{oot and Branches. The new ftock into which we 
are ingrafted and planted by Baptiim, fee Jo. ij.u 
&CC. l^om. 6. 3, 4, y. -n. 17. -1 /. 12. 

Foundation, Foundation and Building i built up a Temple, to 

building. , r \ ^i * r\ \ t* r 

be no more proraned and denied, 1 Pet. 2.4, 5. 
/ Cor. 3.16,17. 1 Cant. 8. 9,10. J^ev. 21. p. 10. Eph. 2. 
20, xi. andChriftthe Corner Jlone, in whom the two 
fide-walls of Jew and Gentile are joined. Epb.2J4,ij 9 
EMer, young- "Elder andyounger Brethren, in refpedl or God our 
c r brethrm. COmmon Father. Jo. 20. 17. The honor of which 
we fhall the more value, when we confider fuch a 
a contemptible Prodigal, upon this relation only, 
fo royally entertained. Luh^tj. Called alfo the frji 
born conlecrated to God for the reft. Thefirjt fruits; 
which under the law reprefented the whole. J^om. 
ti. 16. t Cor. ty. 20. I^om- #. 2 p. 

Hence all thing done by him, from thefe relati- 
ons we have to him, are faid alfo to be done by us. 
received by him to be received by us, done to him, 
to be done to us s and done to us, to him. So we 
now dead to fin. Rom.6.1. To the law. T{om. 7.4. Col. 

2. 20. To the world, the affe&ions to it, Gal. 6. 14. 
Now rifen, Col. 3. 1. now alcended and fitting in 
heavenly places. Eph. 2. 6. Sons of God, Heirs, Gal. 

3. 27. See Matt. 2?. 40, 4?. Hence all Gods promifes 
are fulfilled unto him, firftin his human nature; and 
then defcend only from and thro him, to us. And 
all that we return, ( bleffings 5 prayer, &x. ) afcend 
and are acceptable only thro him, and for his fake, 
to God. Eph. z. 6.-1.21. 

Configuration But we mult know, in this our new Creation and 
* wrought h parentage, that ( we beine once created,) in all the 

lim, foto be f r r & J \ . & * , 1 1 • r 

advanced buiineis or our Salvation j as God worketh in us, io 
Hkewife by us. we work together with God ; that there is a conca- 
tenation and confpiring of Gods grace and our 

will. 



Chap. VI- 1Q 9 

will. That as this new image of God is formed in 
us by his fpirit, fo by our endeavors ; and that there^ 
is a configuration as effed:ed by him, fo required of 
us. A Configuration to all his vertuous and holy life 
here ( many lingular patterns of which are fet down 
before ) a Configuration to his fufferings and death, . 
Phil. S.io. as it is, firft in our Baptifm, and for fins 
after Baptifm ought to be in the painful fruits of re- 
pentance, abftaining from worldly pleafurcs ,• ufing 
the body hardly, &c. which are therefore called 
mortifications. A Configuration to his refurre&ion 
and life after it -, In having our converfation in 
Heaven, Phil. 3. 20. living to God only, no more 
to afre&ions of this life s ever worfhipping, praifing, 
loving, admiring, glorifying, offering up, and de- 
dicating our felves to God. For fo Saints live that 
are dead. See 7{ev. 4.8. &c. -y. 9, 12.&C. -7. p. fifa. 
Quicquidgejium eft infepultura, refurrec~lione > &c. ita 
geftum eft ut confirruretur vita humana qua hie geritur. 
For our participation ofChnfts merits is only by 
being his members ( they can be communicated to 
none elfe ) ; and our being members nccefTarily im- 
plies conformity, ( in actions, filtering, Sec. ) to the 
Head. For that one fhould fuffer and not the other 
is quite contrary to the nature of members, / Cor.i 2. 
2 6. and argues fchifm in the body. Should any mem- 
ber therefore fo prefume on the obedience or fuffer- 
ings of the head, as that himfelf now needs nor fuf- 
fer nor obeys fuch a one without bearing its part 
and proportion therein, Col. 1. 24. either never was, 
or is cealed to be, a true member. Chrift did no- 
thing for our falvation, which weare not for it, in 
fbmefenfe, to do alio our felves. Gal.6. 14.-9. 19,20. 



CHAP, 



no The benefits of our Saviour. 



S- i 



CHAP. VII. 

Jefus Chrift the Melchizedechical Holy Priefi , 
faffed into the Heavens, and making Inter cef- 
Jion isrc. for ever for m with God. 

C^ OD being of infinite Holinefs and purity, 
to fhew his hatred againft fin, would not 
"V admit die approach of finners into his 
- Sanctuary andpreience ; nor accept f im- 
mittm-tohis mediately) of their praiersand fervice offered to 

fervice the •, • / . ' , . < r r _ . , . t . r . . 

approach of ^ im : v/nich, it any, arter Dilcipline was iettlea , 

finners. fliould have prefumed to do, they were no lefs then 

to dy for it. See Lev. 3. 10. i Sam. 6./$. Numb. 4.1 /. 

-z 6. chap. Job 9. 3 1 . -42. 8. But yet being of infinite 

mercy too, not to thut out finners thus from all 

commerce with his goodnefs, he feledted ( from the 

beginning) fomefingular perfons, taken from the 

reit of men [ no man taking this honor to himfelf but 

Butoffome he that was called of God, Heb. r. *> 4.] and being firlt 

thofenand anointed, confecrated, and fa ndtified after an ex- 

**erfbnsL traordinary manner, and c'eanfed with great Ce- 

their behalf remony (after the more exprefs delivering oi his 

pleafure in the promulgation of the law, fee Exod. 

29. chap. Lev. 8. 12.) who ihould be ordained for men 

in things pertaining to God, Heb. y. 1. -2. 17. who 

ihould have the admin ijlr at ion of holy things , and 

nearer accefs to Gods prefence j ihould bring unto 

the Lord the peoples gifts and offerings ; Heb.S'.i. 

make at tenement and reconciliation for their fins and 

errors, &c. Heb. 2.17. Heb. jr. 2. Amongft which 

minifters of the San&uary fome were kept at a 

greater 



Chap. VII. *n 

greater diftance s as the Lcvite : who had the some mini* 
charge of the Tabernacle and the veiTels thereof, fi J™f e ?di 
and was to minifter to the Prieft , but might not jtaBc&i tie 
come nigh the veflels of the Sanctuary or the Altar i Law*** 
[that they dy not. Numb. 18. 5.] Some approached 
nearer as the Prieft ; ( confined to Aaron and his 
feed ) who had the charge of the SanUuary and of the gomenearer , 
Altar ; who were to preferve themfelves continual- The Prieft ■> of 
lyundefiled,Z^.2/./.^. andamongft them, a lM™* j/ ' w 
fuch to be excluded from attendance, as had any ^^ 
corporal blemifn , tho but a fquint eye, or a flat 
nofe, or a dwarf. Lev, 21. 18. &c. ( The lame perfe- 
ction being required for the facrificer that was 
for the Sacrifice, Lev. 22. 20.) to whom only 
it belonged , to offer the daily morning and 
even Sacrifice, and all other the peoples offer- 
ings upon it , and to make attonements for 
them i to found with Trumpets ( which none elfe 
might ufe ) over the burnt and peace-offerings; 
[that they might be for a memorial to the people be- 
fore the Lord. Numb, lo.io.'] In fin-o fieri rigs to car- 
ry fome of the blood into the outer San&uary, and 
to fpnnkle part thereof before the Lord before the 
Veil, and to put alio of it on the horns of the Altar 
of Incenfe before the Lord : Morning and Evening 
at the time of the facrifice, to burn incenfe before 
the Veil upon the Altar of the Sandtuary; to drefs 
the Lamps morning and evening, and every Sab- 
bath to renew the ihew-bread before the Lord; to 
difcern between clean and unclean > holy and un- 
holy : At the coming out of the Sanctuary, lifting 
up their hands towards the people, and putting 
Gods name upon them folemnly in a fet form 
Numb. 6. $ t 24. Cr. 2 Chron. So. 27. Eccluf ? . y, 19. 
&c. 1 Chron. 2$. 13. to give the facerdotal benedi- 
ction 



ii2 The benefits of our Savior\ 

dtion ; And as folemnly to blefs, fo alfo to curfe. 
Deut.27. 14. This for the Prieft. 
§. 1# But the High Prieft approached yet nearer to the 

And nearer Lord, much diftinguifhed from the reft in his typi- 
PruJ 6 High c ^ garments, who once yearly, on the grand day 
HiiOffice, of Expiation, was to enter within the VeiL into the 
S anil urn Santlorum before the glory of the Lord, ap- 
pearing between the Cherubims ( he firft making 
a cloud of Incenfe, ) and there to prefent and fprin- 
kle with his finger 7 times upon the mercy-feat it 
felf, and feveti times on the floor before it. Lev. 16. 
14. the blood of the facrifice made for the Prieft 
and the people before the Lord i and to make at- 
tonement with it for the Priefts, and for all the peo- 
ple ; and not only for them, but alfo for all the ho- 
ly things ; the Tabernacle, the Holy Sand:uary, the 
Altar it felf; to purge and refandtify, and ( as if 
God v/as alfo diipleafed with thefe for fin ) to re- 
concile them Lev. 16.20. with blood 3 to hallow them 
ffaith the l,ord)from the uncleanneffes and tranfgrejji- 
ons of the children of Ifrael in the midjl of whom they re- 
mained; Such a contagion is our fin to the whole 
creation. SzeLevit. 16. 16, 19. and when he went 
in, he was to bear the names of the children of Ifra- 
el engraven, and upon his two flioulders, and again 
engraven like the engraving of a Signet upon the 
breftplate of judgment upon his heart, [for a me- 
morial of them before the Lord continually . Exod.28. 
2, 21, 29.] Pie was alfo to have engraven upon the 






front of his Miter in Gold, Holinefs unto the Lord, 
[ Andit /ball be upon Aarons forehead that he may 
bear the iniquity of the Holy things of the children of 
Ifrael. SeeNumb. 18. te; Lev. 16. 16. And it /ball be 
alway upon his forehead, that they may be accepted be- 
fore the Lord. Exod, 28. 3 8- ] And beiides thefe Vnm 

and 



Chap. VII. 113 

and Thtimmim were likewife to be upon his heart; 
and in any thing doubtful the people w. re to repair 
unto him, and he by Vrim was to ask counfel for 
them before the Lord, and according to his word 
they were to do. Laftly, the benedi&ion of the 
people was in a fpecial manner conferred by him. 
See Lev. p. 22. Eccluf. yo, ?. tile. Therefore in this 
Ceremony twice ( viz. after the ending of the Sa- 
crifice, and again after his coming out of the Sa?i- 
ftum SanUorum ) He folemnly in Gods name blefTed 
the people. See Lev. 9. 21, 23* Upon Aarov.s firft 
fblemn bleffing them, fire came out from before the 
Lord to abide on the Altar for ever, verf. 24. 

Now what was faid before of the Levitical Sacri- §■ ?■ 
fice is here to be faid again of the legal Priefts.They ^Ifktod 
continuing finners as well after, as before, their imperfe£f,de- 
confecration s and offering for their own faults, as c *y in i> and . 
well as for the peoples, Heb.y. 3. (a finnerfor fin- Ta7ly)unferl' 
ners ) were in themfelves ineffectual InterceiTors vheabk. 
before God; and, as it was impoffible for thofefa- 
crifices to take away fins, fo for fuch Priefts ( being 
finners and daily conforting with finners, and free 
from, only fome, not all defilements ) to make any 
attonement; but only in relation to, and as types 
of, the other Prieft to come, who only was without 
blemifh, holy, undefiled, and feparate from finners. 
Heb. 7. 26. Add to this that the fervice they did in 
this office , was very incompleat ; For they were 
not Interceffors before the Lord for all Nations, 
but prefented only the names of the twelve Tribes 
ofHirael; and for them they knew not every ones 
diverfe confeffions and requefts -, nor were able to 
make particular recommendation ofthefe. Or if 
to recommend, yet had i_o ability to help fubnexed 
to their Interceffion for them: which (We fliall fhew) 

P is 



^H The benefits of our Savior. 

is -a priviledge of the true Priefbood: which is al- 
waics joined with Royalty and power. They en- 
tred wtin die Divine prefencc but once a Year, and 
prefently canxe out again, did not abide, and wait, 
and fit down there, to be perpetual Advocates with 
God for the people. And then the place, they went 
into, was not the true Sanctuary which the Lord 
pitched Heb, 8. 2. who, tho he is every where in 
hiseffence, yet is he only in Heaven as his dwel- 
ling place. 1 IQ'ng.tf. 3 p. then bear thou in Heave?i 
thy dwelling place. The place of the appearance of 
his glory and Majeftyvof his Court and Atten- 
dants ; of his throne where he gives audience unto 
all his Creatures , is there. But their iandluary fer- 
ved only unto the example and fhadow of Heavenly 
things. Heh.S.y, And the glory in it was but a fha- 
dow of his glory. 2 Cor. 3. 1 0, 11 . Laftly,the Requefts, 
they made in it, were rather about temporal then 
eternal things, about prefent and corporal, not fu- 
ture and fpintuaL No new Canaans for us, no new 
Jerufalems -, no new eternal places of reft prepar- 
ed by them; no conferring alfo on all the people 
their Brethren, that 1 acerdotal Honor to wait for 
ever on God in his holy Temple, which is the com- 
plement of all our felicity. Thefe benefits were re- 
ferved to crown the interceffions of another High 
Prieft, of an higher Order. 
$• 4- In the fulnefs of time therefore came the fub- 

ExphedP ftance, of whom thefe were types - y 1. As a Sacrifice 
Jefus chrift withou t fpot, fo a f acrifice without fin ; pure, with- 

Vr% Ue Wgb out a ^ klemifh, not a b° ne °f him broken, unharm- 
able, undefiled, feparate from finners -, not after 
a while decaying, but continuing for ever, at this 
day, at this hour; The fame ye fier day and to day 
andforever, Heb, 7,2± } 26.-13. 8* 2. Tho thus per- 
fect 



Chap. V-H. n; 

fedt and perpetual ; yet (which is ftrange ) i s one of j»W* /; '* »*- 
ourfelves: a man as we; railed up from the midtl toHrsBre- 
of us; ofourbrethreti.Deut.i8-t?. tor this was &#• „ aturet 
together necefTary for fuch an office, in which he 
was to be the Reprefentative of Irs brethren. 
Therefore the legal High Prieft appeared before the 
Lord, not only in his perfon like unto them; but 
with all their names engraven upon his breft ; and 
this ( faith the Text ) for a memorial of them before 
the Lord continually, Exod. 28.12, 21. and therefore 
the Apoftle puts in the definition of an High Prieft, 
Heb.?. z. [Take n from amongfl men\ 2.Again,orre ilntkei*- 
he was that was to be compajfed with infirmity, ( for fl™!*fP 
awhile at lead); that ltanding before the Lord 
he might have all compaffion in him toward thofe, 
for whom he officiated ; might be the more earneft ; 
the more conftant, and diligent; and know how 
more tenderly to prefent to the Holy Majefty the 
temptations, the miferies himfelf had experienced ; 
and they alio might have more confidence to com- 
mend their fuits unto him, as being their brother ; 
and once, as they, itraitned. Therefore 'tis a Rule, 
Heb. 2. 11. [He that fan elifieth and thofe who are 
fanclifiedare all of one ] and therefore this Prieft, for 
as much as the children were partakers of flejh and 
blood, dtd alfo himfelf likewife take part cf the fame, 
v '. 14. not the nature of Angels but of man, v. 16. and 
was not ajhamed to call them Brethren, r.er. 11. and 
to be made like unto them -in all things, v. 17. and that 
for the forelaid ends; that he might be merciful, 
be faithful, unto them. Heb. 2. 17, /o. -?. *, 2.-4.1 r. 
Belides: Before Gods joffitf celiion fa 

be etfe^Liujl w :v<ent t/rore ■ mcdiat-ion 

ot fin ners- hr i\u \k v r profits vtdk wA no merj t 5 hui 
in a condition ;.ture liable to tcmpnti.. 

P 2 fufferiri 7 gs 



1 1 6 The benefits of our Savior, 

i fufferings; ( at leaftfuch merit not ferviceable in 
the behalf of men, where his merits are not in the 
fame kind, -as their demerits were,-) and therefore 
there is the fame reafon of the humanity of our Sa- 
vior, for his being a Prieft, as for his being a facri- 
Calkdtothjs fice. 3. Thus being man, and man clothed with 
'fll^toA a* infirmity ; fitted for this office ; he was not appoint- 
God, ed by himlelr, but called ( as other Priefts were ) to 

thisoffice; and anointed by God. Heb, ?. 4, ?. Heb. 
3.2. 2 Pet, 1. 1.7. Aft. 10. 1%. But far more glorified 
and honored in it, then any before him ; God now 
anointing a Prieft once, and for all; Heb. 7. 28. 
and not to the fame order, of which the former 
were; ( in many things, as is {hewed before ) defici- 
ofMelchife- ent > but to the very belt, that of Melchifedec^, i. e. 
deck j. e. Re- a Priefthood everlafting and royal; and that had 
gal andE- power joyned with Interceffion ; and the honor of 
fitting down by him, to whom he officiated. For 
this man was counted worthy of more glory then any 
before, as being the. builder, and afterward, upon its 
ruin, rebuilder, of this houf'e over which God thus 
made him Lord. Heb. 3.3. 
§. ?. Thus made a Prieft ; now let us view the exa£t 

This Holy difcharge of his office in the feveral parts thereof ; 
tlefacriZ^^d firft the Priefts office ( for expiation of fin, &x. ) 
a fin-offering, being firft to offer the Sacrifice \ and then to carry 
the blood thereof into the Sanctuary, and there 
make an attonement and interceffion with it for 
the offenders. He therefore firft offered the facri- 
flce, a fin-offering upon the altar of the Crofs, fuch 
as never Prieft offered before him : neither for the 
worth of it; being all-fufficient, (never any more 
fin-o ifering required after it, nor never any benefi- 
cial before it, but only thro it ) : nor for the near- 
ncfs and dearneis of it to the Sacrifices Abraham , 

the 



C H A P. VII. 117 

the rigidft example we have, only offering to offer 
his ion -, But this Prieft offered himfelf, and that 
voluntarily, and thai coming out of the bofom ot 
his Father, from the glory he had with liim Long 
before the world; i.e. coming out of the Sanaum 
SanBorumto doit: (as wanting fbmctlung when 
he was there before ( notwithstanding thole rivers 
of blood of Bulls and Goats that werefhed before) 
with which to appeafe his Fathers juftice ) out ot 
the infinite love he bare to finners. [_ Now once, faith 
the Apoftle, in the end of the world he appeared to put 
away Jin by thefacrifice of himfelf Heb. 9. 26. ~] and 
thatfacrifice of himfelf by himfelf offered. See Heb. 
7.2.7. Eph. 5-. 2. Jo. 10. 17, 18. 

But his high, and that Melchifedechical i.e. eter- §. 6. 
nal, Prieflhood did not fo much confift in this tranfi- ^Zgint* 
toryactatthe Altar, which any Prieft might tx&r the San&um 
cute ; but in the fecond carrying and appearing Sa *T 
with the blood in the SanSlum Santlorum betore the 
Lord, Sec. only performed by the High Pr*>//.There- 
fore the Apoftle placeth upon him Priejtbood after 
'Melchifedecks order; which could not be till he was 
King as well as Prieft; not till after he was firftri- 
fen from the dead, and made perfect ( at which 
time alfo he was made King and Lord) when ar 
fcended and made higher then the Heavens, he had 
now no more converfation with finners ; was harm- 
lefs, i. e- no more to be hurted ; undefiled, i. e. that 
needed not to intermit, for this at any time, his of- 
fice. See Heb. 7. 26. when, as before he had become 
weak., fuffered and dyed for us , fo now he lived for 
evermore ; and was f'et down on the Majejly on high, 
in the Sancluary which the Lord had pitched ; and there 
had received all power, to help, to proted: us - y all 
gifts to fhowre down upon us. We have fuck an High 

Priejk 



KXQTUn 



1 1 8 The benefits of our Saviour. 

PricJI ( faith he ) : Such an High Priefl becomes' us. In 
this was his honor and glory above all Priefts before 
him : and in this the certainty of our Salvation ; 
when he is not only the meritorious caufe, but the 
efficient ; nor only the price, but Author of it. See 
Heb. ?. 4, f. comp. 9. Hob. ?. f. comp. Atl. 13.33. 
and Pf. 2. 7. comp. 8. afkjfme, &c. Heb. y. 9, 10. be- 
tug made perfect , called ^c. Heb. 6. 20. forerunner, 
made &c. Sec Heb.%.1,2,4. and 7.26. Pf. 110.4. comp. 

If- it /rout which Tr 1 n A f 1 • -n r 11 • r i r 

/-.-v #>* /w * ' 2.-Hea. 8. 6. inch a mmiftry following fuch a me- 
beenimper- diatorfhip. ) Our Saviors death perfected his Ob- 
Z e e %™f ine f~ lation indeed but not his office \ nor, our Salvation. 
Anditisfince that, that he daily procures, as we 
repent and believe, the application of the merito- 
rious iacrifice to us, which he then made for us* and 
we are laid no lefs to be laved by the fprinkling of 
his blood, which is done in the fandhiary now con- 
tinually ; then by the fhedding of it which was done 
on the Crofs. See Heb. 12, 24. / Pet. 1. 2. Heb. 9. 19, 
23. -13. 12. The price ot our redemption was then 
laid down fufficient to fatisfiejuftice, but not yet 
carried in and accepted by grace : ( for tho the Ia- 
crifice was fufficient for all,yet it is effe&ual only to 
fome [ i.e. Believers ] ,• for whom as it was provided 
at firlt by meer grace, fo by mecr grace the fatisf a- 
£lion thereof ( being none ot theirs ) is to them ap- 
plied, Heb. 2.9. (from whence Gods free grace, 
notwithstanding our Saviors merits, is fo often put 
for the caufe of our Salvation, fee Rom. 4. 4,1 6.) be- 
fore the throne of which grace he now went to ap- 
pear with it. But then many things there are, be- 
iides the expiation of fins pafr, alio neceffary for 
the com pirating of our falvanon \ which we are faid 
to owe chiefly 10 our Saviors ir-terc effion: therefore, 
as we find our juftification and remiilion or our fins 

( committed 



Chap. VII. 119 

( committed before our converfion ) ordinarily im- 
puted to Chrifts death and refurrection } fo. our fal- 
vation ; all the ftrengthning of us hi our new life ; 
that abundance of grace whereby we now ferve 
God j our confolation and protection in all affli- 
ctions, from all our enemies, in the iervice of him ; 
theremiffion of our tins, when after baptifm and 
converfion relapftng into any faults, &x. are afcnb- 
ed to our Saviors living evermore 1:1 this office ot 
interceffion, and to his fitting now at Gods right 
hand with all power. See 1 Jo.2.i.Ro7n.y.io.-%, 31. v<?^ 
rather that he is now at the. ri^ht hand, &c.and who 
now can feparate ? for he is able to the utter moji. Heh. 
7. 21. Jo. 14. 10. This j that we may not fo look on 
the paft benefits of our Savior, as not alfo to ac- 
knowledge, give thanks, andrejoyce in his prefent 
fervice for us -, (which remainder of fervice to be 
performed after his paflion he feems to intimate in 
that fomewhat obfeurefpeech to Mary Magdalene. 
Jo, 2.0.17. Touch me not for I am not yet; &c. i.e. the 
time of embraces and your full enjoyment of me is 
not ( as you fuppofe it is ) yet come, fee T^ev. 19.7. 
for all my buiinefs is not done,&:c.)and may behave 
our felves as gratefully toward one from whom we 
have received fo rich favors; fo alfo dutifully to- 
wards one, on whom we depend for more. 

Now then to view in order the feveral offices this §• 7. 
High Prieft after his facrificing did and doth for us : f t \™* t r £ g 
Firftthen ( the Holy Prieft entring into the San- heavens) to 
Hum Sanfforum thro the vail ) fo the flefli of the Son thetruef**- 
of God, being a vail, Heh. 10. 20. which contained ^/oft/J * 
within it, and hid, his Deity, was then rent, and other heing 
this Holy Prieft now thro it, Heh. 9 . 12. reentred in- no ™ rent and 
to his former Majefty and glory before covered by n 
it. Again upon the renting of this- vail, Matt. 27. 

fo, £1. 



it mat 
moil. 



120 The benefits of our Saviour. 

5-0, 5-1. prefently that ia the Teaiple, that fevered 
the Holy from the moft holy, place, was rent al- 
fo; by which, (the place within being now laid 
open and made common ) was fignified both a void- 
ing of that former fervice of the Levitical High- 
Fnejlhoody and that the way was now admitted for 
this new Prieft, having already llain hisfacrifice, 
Heb.y.%. into another true Santtuary, into a San- 
ctuary of the Lords own ere&ing, not at all made 
with hands s Higher then the heavens ; to which fan- 
(5tuary he pafTed thro the outer Tabernacle of thefe 
( which likewife was not made with hands ) fee Heb. 
8.2. -7 . 25.-9. II > 2 4- °f which fuperceleftial fan- 
\Tbrdefiri- dtuary both that which was pitched by Mofes, and 
Vf°f l ^\ hls ■ that built by Solomon were reprefentations; figures, 
examples, fhadows, //<?£. 9. 23, 24.-8. y. both made* 
one according to the pattern Jhevoed to Mofes i?i the 
Mount, where Mofes faw God as in a Sanctuary: See 
Pf. <5 8 . 17. And God is faid to defcend upon it : Ex- 
od. 34. j. -3 3 . 21. as afterward upon the other, in a 
cloud to fpeak with Mofes ; the other to David 
1 Chron. 28. 19. inadefign. Of which heavenly San- 
ctuary we may have a divine fight a f ar-off from the 
feveral vifions and apparitions of Gods glory ; both 
thofeintheold Teftament, fee Efai.6.\. E\ech.i. 
4. -10. 1. &c. and thofe in the new to St. John. For 
'tis worth the noting that not only Gods glory on 
the Mount to Mofes, Pf 58. 17. but in the heavens 
to St. John, appeared ftiil as in a Temple, or San- 
ctuary, fee 7?ev. 6. 9. -7. 15*. -8. 3. -9. 13. -11. 1, 19. -lj. 
8. -14. 1^,18.-4.5', 4. where is mention of the Court, 
of the Altar of burnt-offerings. T^ev. 1 1. 1. and 6. 9. 
of the Altar oflncenfe $ upon which were offered In- 
cenfe together roitb the Saints prayers y fee Lul^ 1.9, 
! comp. 7$ev. 8* 3. of the A>\oftbc Covenant ; upon 

the 



Chap. VII. *2i 

the top or covering of which was the Mercy-Scat, 
or propitiatory, or throne of grace. For the j4i\, 
Cherubims, &c. did alwaies represent a Throne or 
triumphant Charet ; which befides the Cherubims 
( winged for Hying, and footed in fuch a manner 
for running), had wheels alio, for which fee (be- 
lides E^el^ 1. chap, in whofe vifions were oftentimes 
removals of this Charet or Throne from place to 
place, and Dan. 7.9.) 1 Chron. 23 . 18. where the Ark 
is called the Charet of the Cherubims. The Cherubims ; 
the 4 Beajts ( the fame with Ezekiels and Efaiahs ) 
by whom Gods Throne was (upported, of all Crea- 
tures his nearelt and molt vigilant l^ev. 4. 6. E%e\. 1. 
10. attendants; who gave out Gods orders to the 
reft of the Angels T^ev. 1 ?. 7. of the Candlejlick^ with 
7 Lamps of fire burning before the Throne s the re- 
prelentationof the Holy Ghoft as appears by l{ev.i. 
4.-J-. 6. £^.4.2,10. comp. with 6. Atl. 1. 3. And, 
( which never appeared in the former vifions of the 
oldTeftament) otzLamb that wasjlain before the 
Throne -, and about the Throne on cither fide of it 
of 24 Presbyters in a Semicircle, fitting on feats re- \ 

prefentingthe Church Triumphant : and the Seffion 
of the Trefident and the Elders in the Jewifh Syna- 
gogue or Confiiiory ; and afterward of the Bifliop 
and his Presbyters in the Chriftian Churches : theie 
encircled with a guard of millions of Angels 7\cv. 
7. n.J\ev. p 11. Habited all like Priefts as alfo our 
Savior himfelf was in another viiion, J^ev. 1. 13. Ex- 
0^.28.40. in linnen garments to the foot, white and 
refplendent ; and girt about the paps, Crowns on their 
heads. See Exod. 28 . 40. like thole of the Priefts for 
ornament and for glory : Bearing his name on their 
foreheads, 7%ev. 22. 4. (as the High Prieft did holi- 
nefs unto the Lord) Palms and Infer uments of Mu- 

cl. fib 



S22 The benefits of our Saviour. 

fic^ and Vials full of Incenfe in their hands , cele- 
brating divine fervice in this Temple ; praifincr 
God, and the Lamb; and offering to him (as the 
Clergy here do ) the praiers of the Saints; Praifing 
the Lamb for the redemption of themfelves, and of 
mankind. 7$ev. ?. 9, 10. comp. with 1. 6. Ready to 
comfort John about the power of the Lamb, fyv.f.y. 
and to inftrud: him concerning his fuffering Bre- 
thren. J{ev. 7. 13. fce7(p. 4. 4. -6. n. -7. 9. -iy. 6. 
^ n %?- Having thus made a defcription of the place, (the 

fin entrfng' heavenly San&uary and the propiatory or throne of 
grace there, over the Ark compaffed with 4 Che- 
rubims, Sec. ) according as the Lord Jefus was pleaf- 
ed to reprefent it to St. John : Here firft now let us 
imagine to enter and prefent himfelf this great 
High Prieft foon after his work finifht upon the Al- 
tar of the Crofs s fuch as he is defcribed, Heb. 7.26. 
Holy, tmharmable, unde filed , feparate from firmer s , 
needing no wafhing firft, as the Legal did ; arrayed 
with all the truth and fubftance of thofe things, 
which were typified by the ornaments of the legal 
High Prieft, bearing our names upon his fhoulders. 
Efai. si- 6. -9. 6. Ejai. 63. 9. and again engraven 
as a Signet upon his heart, according to Cantzc. 8. 6. 
Hagg. 2. iS. for a memorial of us before the Lord con- 
tinually. Exod. 28. 12, 21. &V ; Having engraven up- 
on his Miter Holinefs [ pure and never ftained ] un- 
to the Lord, that fo his holinefs may bear the iniqui- 
ties of our holy things, and we in and by it may be 
accepted before the Lord ( he being made unto us 
roifdom and right eou fine fs andfanclification and redem- 
ption. Numb. 18.1* Exod. 28. 38. 1 Cor. 1. 3o. ]{om. 
f. 19.) appearing again a Prieft with thereftord V- 
rim and Thummim L\ra 2. 63. upon rm heart, light 
and perfe&ion 5 perfect wifdom and perfect righ- 

teoufneis 5 



Chap. VII. 123 

teoufnefs; opening the book of all Gods /ecret% 
and /hewing them, as he pleafeth,tohis Brethren, 
Jfev. y.y. -1. 1. Numb. 27. 21. by the Holy Ghojl, Jo. 
i6.i3 3 14. as it firit hears and receives from him. 
thus pafiing thro the outer Sandhiary of the heavens, 
Heb.9.11. whilit it is proclaim'd before him, Be- 
hold the Lamb of God^&c. my fervant whom I have 
chojen : my Beloved in whom my foul is re ell p leafed, 
Let us imagine him,l fay,in fuch equipage to appear 
in this SnuHu?n Sanchrum before that Mercy- Seat, 
that throne of grace, and to appear in the prefence 
of God there, not for himfelf but for us, faith the A- 
poftle, Ileb. 9. 24. -8. 1. forhimfelf had that glory 
there withhis Father before the world was, and came 
down out of his bofora for this purpofe ( for he that 
would afcend thus mult be fuch a one that defcend- 
ed firit) that he might return thither with thefe 
new engagements upon him, with a great many 
names befides his own, new relations and new kin- 
dred, entring in thither now for his poor Bre- 
thren. 

Thus entred, firft into this Sanctuary he carries §. 9 
with him not only the blood, but the whole facri- c f rv y'*, 
fice, being reftored unto him, ( after lie had offer- 
ed it as an entire Holocauft, and poured out all the 
blood thereof at the foot of the Altar ) to offer it 
here a lecond time to the acceptation of his Father, 
See Heb. 8. 3. comp. 9. 7. carries it with all the 
wounds , and piercings made in it as honourable 
marks of his fufferings, and remembrances thereof 
to his Father, ( which 'tis probable that his glorifi- 
ed body ftill retains ) j appearing in his Father fight 
a Lamb as it had been llain. See 7{ev. y. 6. as alfo 
he appeared before for confirming the faith of his 
Difciples,y^. 20. 27. to which the Apoitle alludes, 

Q^J2 GaL 



thefacrifi 



m 

'Tt r 






1^4 T/je benefits of cur Saviour. 

Gal. 6. 17. and ( likely ) fhall appear at the laft day, 
to the everlafting reproach of his enemies. See T{ev. 
1.7. In memory whereof alfo the very Altar ("the 
Crofs ) is imagined to be that, which is called the 
jign ofthefon of man, Matt. 24. 30. and which fhall 
appear in the heavens, and be carried before as his 
royal Enfign in his proceffion to the laft judgment. 
Which Sacrifice fince he appoints here ( in the con- 
fecrated elements ) to be lhewed forth by his Priefts 
in our Sandhiaries before God, in commemoration 
of him ,• how much more in that above is it folem- 
nized for us by himfelf our High Prieft r That as the 
boiv was fet in the Cloud, that God looking upon it 
might remember his Covenant, and forbear to 
bring a fecond deluge upon the earth, Gen. 9. 16. 
and the blood of the Pafchal Lamb was Jlricken on the 
doorpojls, that the Lord feeing it there might pafs 
over them with his plague -, So when he beholds 
thefe wounds, ( given our Savior for our fin ) di- 
fplaid before him, he may forbear to revenge fin 
any more upon his Brethren. And if Pilate Ihew- 
ing that our fuffering Savior with an Ecce Homo 
thought the beholding fuch a pitiful and cruel ipe- 
d:acle was enough to have melted the hardhearted 
Jews his malicious enemies into fome mercy and 
companion, fo as to profecute his death no further : 
How much more will fuch a pale and wanner fight, 
as was feen afterward upon the Crofs,of an only Son 
voluntarily undergoing all this for our fin, move a 
pitiful and merciful father no further to profecute 
the vengeance thereof upon his brethren, upon his 
own members ? A fecond Action there is fprinkling 
jindfpr'mk- of his blood upon, and before, the Mercy-Seat, not 
f e ffj t ^ ood 7, nor 71 times, but continually : and note that all 
Lord. blood-fhed, when it comes before the Lord, hath a 

loud 






Chap. VII. iay 

loud cry. See the blood of the Saints, l{ev. 6.10. And 
Abels. Gen. 4. 10. And the Apoille compares the 
fprinkling of our Saviors blood, for its fpeaking and 
crying, unto the fprinkling of Abel's, thoHis cried 
not the fame way s for it pleaded for mercy as the 
other for vengeance. For we receive a true attonc- 
ment, are fandtified, are purifyed ( as many of us 
as ferve the Lord ) by the fprinkling of the blood of 
Jefns. See 1 Pet. 1. 2. Heb. 12.24. -13. 12. [Not 
that our Savior there really fprinkled his blood for 
us, let none grofsly imagine this, for flefli and blood 
enter not into heaven, 1 Cor. iy. but that he now 
by it ( poured out by him on the Crofs, ) in the hea- 
venly Sanctuary procures all theeffed:s,obumbrated 
by the former iprinkling of the blood of the legal 
Sacrifices. ] Therefore tis obferved that the Apo- 
ftle faith he entred by it y not with it. Heb. 9. 12, 2 3. 
Who is therefore called, for this Celeftial ceremony 
before the propitiatory^* throne of grace,our ite*$f 
propitiation, ijfo. 2.2. and our facial &ov propitiatory. 
fym. 3 . 2 y. Thus he fprinkled his blood to make at- 
tonement for, and tofandtify, us; but, as we read 
that the legal High Prieft purified alfo the Sanctua- 
ry it felf, and reconciled the Holy place ( faid co be 
defiled by being in the midft of the peoples unclean- 
nefs. See Lev. 18. 2/, 28. ) the Apoftle makes this 
alio run parallel for our Savior, Heb. 9.2 3. by which, 
as is fignifyed the purifying of all the Creatures and 
particularly of all our imperfect holy fervices unto 
us, fo perhaps fbmething more may yet be gathered 
from, Col. 1. \6 y 20.-2, 10. Job. 15-. iy -4. 18. -2y> ?. 
uPet. 3. 7, 12. 7fom.8.22. well confidered : for all 
Principalities and Thrones, i. e. Angels, were made 
by him at firft, and for him: and by him they now 
confift; and of them alfo he is the head; and by 

him 



i2tf , The benefits of 'our Savior] 

him they are faid to be reconciled .,- thro him they 
are now confirm' d in grace, and perhaps at the lait 
day thro him (hall be advanced in glory j And per- 
haps the upper regions of the world may be faid in 
fome fenfe to be contaminated ( as the earth ) by 
mans, or the fain Angels fin : to which heavenly 
things alfo the vanity, bondage, groaning of the 
Creatures mentioned flow. 8. may extendi which 
alio are faid by Peter to be referved, and that they 
ihall be diffolved,and, as it were, purified by fire. But 
abfeondita Domino Deo nojlro, manifefla nobis. 
§• io. 3. After this appearing therewith this Sacrifice, 

fencffiol! 1 ' ailci *P rin kling of his blood, follows his Inter ceffion 
alfo there for us. Rom. #.34. Heb. 7.2?. Efai. f j. 12. 
-T9. 16. another office of the Prieft for the People, 
whofe making attonement was not without praier, 
iince this alfo is called making attonement. Exod.Si. 
30. and fo where we traniiate making attonement 
the vulgar renders it praying for > &c. See Lev. 16. 7, 
34* * 7. Quando Pontifex fancluarium ingreditur, ut 
rogetproje & pro univerfo costu Ifrael ; fee Job. 42. 8. 
Gen. 20. 7. which appears alfo by the continual pra- 
dtiie of the Priefts and Prophets praying fo; the 
people- Jcr. 7. 16. -27. 18. Ezja. 10. 4. Joel. 1. 13, 14. 

ii^/^-,. 2# 2Chron. 30.27. 1. And this firft in prefent- 

sn° his own . . . , . . i -i- i i: 

payers to the ln S continually his own praiers to the Pauier tor 
Father fir us. us; in which refpedt he is called alfo t £&x**l& our 
advocate with the Father 3 as well as the Holy Ghojt 
is called -^y^or the Advocate to the Father here 
on earth with, or in us : ( As the fpirit is alfo ftiled 
by his title of Inter ceffor, lure ; as he there, %om.%. 
26,27.) and therefore what office in prayer, when 
any one fins or fuffers, this Advocate doth here on 
earth refiding with us, 1 Jo. ?. /, 8. fee Horn. 8. 26. 
the other Advocate doth the lame in heaven, refid- 
ing 



Chap. VII. 127 

>„ 

ing with the Father and with the fame unexpreffi- 
ble zeal.The better to conceive which,imagine Aa- 
ron, Numb. 16. 47- when wrath was gone out from 
the Lord, /landing with his Cenfer in his hand between 
the living and the dead, and ftaying the plague : or 
Mofes, that great type of him, Deut. 18 . if. like unto 
me, his pathetical intercefiions, and deprecations io 
many times for the finning Israelites : continuing 
40 daies at a time with the Lord in fupplication for 
them and for their Prieit, i'eeExod. 32. comp. with 
Deut.<). 18,20. Numb. 14. ij. &x. and proceeding 
even to wzjhing him/elfaccu fedm their ftead ( as al- 
io did St. Paul , but our Savior only was he that 
really became alfo a curje for others ) and then be 
fure our High Prieit now makes the fame; nay far 
greater; as much more concerned in our iafety, 
being Mafter over the houfe, in which Mofes, tho 
a faithful, yet was but, a fervant. The exadt matter 
and manner of who fe intercefiions above, tho it is 
notmanifefted unto us, yet what efteem of it and 
confidence in it may we not have ? [ therefore our 
Mother the Church thinks fit to finiih all her pray- 
ers in it ] if we confider,firft that infinite love where- 
with he now loveth us. ( How can it be filent ! ) Eph» 
3.19. from which neither things prefent, nor things ta 
come, neither heights nor depths, Sec. can everfeparate 
7is. J^om. 8.38, 3r. comp. with 34. 2. The promi- 
fes which he made in that laft comforting Sermon 
immcdiatly before his death and departure from 
hence ; the f iirnm of which is to aflure his Difciples, 
and confequently all believers, fee Jo. 17.20. of the 
great care he w otild take for them in heaven; where 
alfo he particularly promifeth to pray the Father for 
them, who was greater then he, [and therefore they 
might rejoyceriiey had fuch a friend with him, fee 



n8 The benefits of our Saviour] 

Jo. 14. i6, 28.-16. 7> 2d.] tho he allured them of his 
Fathers great affedtion to them for his fake, even in 
cafe himfelf fliould not pray for them. 3. His lono- 
( many whole nights ) and affiduous pradhfes of 
prayer here on earth, ( doubtlefsfor them and us, ) 
tho importuned with fo much other bufinels. S. Pe- 
ters fuddain repentance and tears, Matt. z6. 7?. 
came from his interceflion, Lu\. 22. 32. 4. If we 
confider the matter of that ( one only long ) praier 
ofhis, that is fet down, Jo. 17. after his work was 
finifht here -, and he was to leave his Difciples here 
on earth to the cuftody of his Father. Ver. 12, 13. 
And, fome part ofhis Church now and till the end 
of the world having the fame neceffities \ Many 
fheep that were not of that fold, of whom he faith 
alfo that he mult bring them in, Jo. 10. 16. How 
can he not continue for them the fame petitions, 
till he be made com pleat alfo in the whole Church 
his body > Neither praied he then for his Apoflles a- 
lone 3 but for them aljo that Jhould believe on him thro 
their word) verf. 20. for our fa notification, verf 17. 
for our perfe&er union with him and the Father in 
this world, verf, n. 21. for our glorification with 
him in heaven, verf. 24. Perfe&ly knowing every 
ones infirmities. A particular Advocate as any one 
of his Servants Heb. $. 9. finneth, procuring remifli- 
011, iJo.z.i. and infinitely pitying every ones con- 
dition. An Advocate as any one of his is tempted 
and afflicted, procuring fuccour, and watching that 
their fufrering may not be beyond their ability,//^. 
2. 18. and pcrfe&ly forefeeing all their dangers. An 
Advocate begging deliverance from future evils ; 
as he did here on earth for Peter, when Satan would 
have fitted him f but I have praied for thee that thy 
faith fail not] Lu\. 22. z3. and going away ; for 

his 



1 



Chap. VII. 129 

his Difciples left behind : [ Father Idefirc not to have 
them quite taken out of the worlds but l^eep thou them. 
in it from the evil, veri. if. from their powerful and 
invifible enemy, and from all thofe wolves among 
among whom I leave them. Think we then the 
Shepheard of Krael now fleepeth ? But we muft not 
let this pafs unnoted, That his Intercefjion who is al- 
waies heard, ( for he asketh according to the will of 
God, J{om. x. 27.) never asketh fuch things, as God 
hath decreed by nopraiersto be exorable in ; As 
to be capable of his mercies and favors, there are 
fome dilpofitions prerequifite in the perfon. See 
E\eJ^. 14. 3 3 y, 14. For fuch therefore, as want thefe, 
our Savior perfectly knowing his Fathers will can 
ask nothing abfolutely, that is againft it. Tho with 
a velleity ( if you will ) now, ( as when he praied in 
the Garden for himfelf, or for his enemies when on 
the Crofs, Lu\. 2$. 34.) he defires or wifheth mercy 
even for all, even for thofe who ihall never receive 
any. Velleity I fay, qua hoc vellet,fi aliud non obfijle- 
ret, but his interceffion with an abfolute will (which 
is alwaies conform to his Fathers, and fo alwaies 
fulfilled by his Father ) is not genera-1 and for all; 
( fo we might think it fruftrated ) but for thofe that 
are, or will be rightly dilpofed, and are, or are to 
be, of his Church ; ( even as the High Prieft earned 
in before the Lord only the names of the twelve 
Tribes. ) I pray for them, faith he, J pray not for the 
-world, Jo. 17.9. not for thofe, who have the devil 
for their Father, 1^.3.8. not for the man of fin, 
and thofe perfecutors of his Church •> Againft whom 
we may imagine he now deprecates his Father in 
behalf of the Church, in that form, 7{ev. 6. 10. How 
iongLord, Sec. Pf. 44.9,17. and J^cch. 1. u. How 
Ionjr,&c. which Angel was the Son of God : and rc- 

R ceives 



13° 'The benefits of our Saviour. 

ceives from him that anfwer in the Pfalmift. P/.iio.i. 
Sit thou on my right band, till I make, ?$c. whom he 
will at laft utterly deftroy at his coming s for there 
is a fin we may not, therefore neither doth he, pray 
for. i Jo. y. 16. And this much more indears his m- 
terceffions unto his, fince they are not common for 
all ; and let us take heed leajl there be in any of us an 
heart of unbelief Hcb. 3. 12. either not to enter at 
all, or to run out of, this folds either not to be 
ingrafted into, or to be cut off from, his body ; and 
fo be made uncapable and loofe our fhare of fiich 
dear interceffions and omnipotent praiers, by virtue 
of which 'tis not poffible for the eledt to mifcarry. 
Matt. 24. 24. 
§. ft. 2 . And as this our High Prieft intercedes and of- 

2, inprefent- f e rs up his own praiers for us, fo he offers up all ours 

7afers°a7d too \ For God > under the Gofpel, is ferved with 
oblations to spiritual facrifice, as under the law he was with car- 
the -Father, nal j both with Jin- offerings our Confeffions ; and 
peace-offering, our giving of thanks, ofpraife and 
J/Sms gkryui* to him; and Free-will-offerings , our re- 
ofchrifiians. ltraint of fome lawful liberty, when this any way 
conducing more to his fervice ; and whole burnt-of- 
ferings, our refignation and dedicating of all wc 
have and are to the promoting of his glory. So our 
praiers are called Incenfe, and the morning and even- 
ing Sacrifice. J^ev. 5. 8. Tf 141.2. Our praife the 
calves of our lips. SczHeb. i3.iy. comp. with Hof 
14. 2. Pf. yo. 14, 1 s- preferred before all the Herds 
cm the Mountains > all our words and actions, even 
to our eating and drinking, required to have a fpe- 
cial dedication to God. Col. 3. 1 7. 1 Cor. 1 0. 3i. And 
as all our actions, that are by the font, fo all our 
paffions and fufterings, that are by the body, are fa- 
crifices too, and much more properly fuch, then the 

former ; 



Chap. VII. *S 

former; ib both thofe mortifications and crucify- 
ings ot the flefli by our felves, whether for the wip- 
ing away, or for the prevention of fin, and killing 
of our brutifhlults now inftead of flaying of beafts, 
or our patient and contented undergoing thofe fent 
from God for fin, are no mean facnfices : fee Pf 
? i. 16,17. Thou delights not, &c. The facrifices of God 
are a broken jpirit j a broken and a contrite heart, &c. 
And thofe furferings in the flefli from others, ( for 
righteoufnefsfake, or for the glory of God, or for 
the benefit of our Brethren, ) when we inftead ot 
the blood of Beafts, ofrer up our own to Gods and 
undergo Martyrdom for his lake, this is the higheft 
facrifice of all, and fo St. Paul calls his. 2 Tim. 4.6. 
Phil. 2. 17. 2 Cor. 12. ly. And thefe fufFerings alfo 
our Savior prefents to God, as he doth thofe of his 
own body •> for we alfo are his body, and as he of- 
fers up him felf, fo us, to the Father. Tota congrega- 
tio focietafque fanilorum, univerfalefacrijicium ojjer- 
tur deo per facer dot em magnum. Aug. Civ. Dei 1. 10. 
Andasfpendingof our lives for God and our Bre- 
thren j lo the fpending of our Eftates j all our Alms, 
and charities are Evangelical Gifts, and C>blations, 
and Sacrifices ( therefore many times anciently 
made by Chnltiansat the Altar.) See Heb. \3. 16. 
Phil. 4. 18. [_Ihave received, (£c . the things that were 
fent from you an odour of ajweet [mell, a (acrijicc acce- 
ptable,&c.~] All our doings, then, and all our IulLt- 
ings ; our fouls and our bodies, J{pm. 1 2.1. the fpend- 
ing of our lives and of our eftates - y all thefe make 
up one compleat Ho loc a ujf, which we owe unto God 
under the Gofpel ; (of which thofe under the Ele- 
ments of the world were tvpes, and in which they 
are fulfilled -, ) after that our Savior had fir it begun 
to as 3 and facrificed , inftead of Beafts, himfelf. 

R 2 1 Pet. 



i^2 The benefits of our Savior. 

t Pet. 2. ?. Col. i. 24. Now thefe the peoples facri- 
fices under the Gofpel, as thofe under the Law , 
mult of neceflity have a Prieft to offer them for the 
reafoa mentioned : not only becaufe they are fo 
nothing worth, the belt we can bring of them j and 
fo unprofitable when we have done all we can ; and 
God fo felf all-fufficient without them s whofe offer- 
ings to him whatever are only his gifts to us 1 Chron. 
29. 14. (allof us but our fins being his; ) but becaufe, 
by contagion of fin in us they are alfb all unclean 
( for who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean ? 
Job. 1 4. 4.) and he fo pure and foholy s that we are 
in the fame condition as V\\iah 2 Chron. 26. 18. or 
Nadab and Abihu, unlefs there be one to bear the in- 
iquity of our holy things, and thro whofe merits to- 
wards God, and Gods love unto him, they may be 
accepted. To whom, methink, God fpeaks as Mo- 
fes, Exod. 1 p. Do thou come up, &c. but let not the 
people, leaf I brea\forth upon them. And unto us as 
difguifed Jofeph did to his brethren ; fee not my face 
unlefs you bring your Brother with you. Or as God to 
to the Friends of Job. 42.C. #. v. Take with you a 
facrifce'andgo to my fervant Job, and my fervant Job 
fo all pray for you, for him I will accept -, or as to Abi- 
melech concerning Abraham.. Gen. 20. 7. He is a 
Prophet and hejhall pray for thee, and thou /halt live. 
For thefe intercelfors were fet down for types of this 
fupreme Mediator. 
§ n. By our Savior therefore all thefe our Sacrifices 

muft be offered, or by us in his name, which is all 
one, Phil. 1. n. and that, not only our praiers and 
petitions, where we need and ask fomething , that 
they may be heard thro Jefus Chriit our Lord -, but 
our giving of thanks and glory to God; ( Alas what, 
glory can we give ? ) where we prefent fomething, 

that 



Chap. VII. 133 

that they may be accepted. We then firft come to 
him j and he offers them for us : lb we are faid to 
praife, to give thanks, to give glory to God, by him. 
See Heb. 1 3. if. 7{om. z.#. Col. 3.17, 1 Pet. 2. 4, r. 
Therefore he ftiles himfelf the way to the Father. Jo. 
14. 6. and the door Jo. 10. p. thro which we mult 
pafs. And to God be glory in the Church by Chrijr. Eph. 
3.21. The tongue being, in the head, that fpeaks 
for the body. 

3. But thirdly ,he not only prefents and delivers our 5. t?< 
petitions for us, &c. but he hath procured for us 3 hl P roc " r ' 
free admiflion to the Father, to deliver them our ZffiZtode- 
felves -, not in a body by prefence indeed as yet, liver them 
but by the fpirit; Eph. 2. 18. and fent us unto the **' fit™* 
Father to ask any thing in his name; fee Jo. id. 23, ^ 
24, 26, 27. ( according to which the Church directs 
her praiers not to him ( as he faith verf. 25. ) but to 
the Father) telling us that the Father himfelf ion 
his fake, loveth us, verf. 27 . Eph. 1. 6. J\om. #.39. love 
of God which is in Chrijt Jefus our Lord. In this far 
outdoing the mediation under the law, where Mo- 
fes indeed went up, but the people were rail'd out, 
and trembling and quaking flood afar off: which 
preeminence of us the Apoitle often intimates in 
the Epiftles. Heb. 12. 17- By him therefore now we 
alio are faid to draw nigh unto Gods to have accefs 
to the Father s accefs with boldnef's ; to come boldly 
unto the throne of grace ; into the Floliejt, Heb. i 0. 1 9, 
22. all our words and works to be accepted , 
ifdoneinhis name, &c. See Heb. 4.16. Eph.?. 20. 
Heb. 7. 19, 2 7. Eph. 2. 18 .-3. 12. Col. 3. 17. And for 
thefe caufes above-laid it is , that the Church fo of- 
ten in all Divine fervice repeats that holy dear 
name; and St. Paul ( 'tis noted ) in his Epiitles a- 
bove f 00 times 5 becaufe to, by, thro, and in Him 

and 



134 The benefits of our Saviourl 

and his name are allthings,faidand done, and to be 
done, that are well and acceptably done. Which 
name be it bleffed for ever. 
§. 14. 4- After thefe ads of this High Priefts interceffi- 

The benefits on, let us now proceed to the fruits and benefits 
fefloJ ;iter ] thereof - Andfirft. As the legal High Prieft firft 
after he had offered the facrifice,and again after he 
had carried in the blood into the Holy e&,bleffed and 
put Gods name upon the people. Lev. 9. 22. &c. Numb. 
Vrocurhigus 6.27. So our Savior ( aniwerable to the firft ) be- 

lftfro°mth^^ ovc lle went into tlie San <9 :ii ary, Lu{. 24. yo, and at 
Father. other times blefled his people ; and ( anfwerable to 
the fecond ) alio doth it fince his going in ( bleffing 
us from it, becaule, by his everlafting Priefthood 
needing to make no more offerings, he is not to 
come out of it, till the confummation of all things ; 
when he will yet in a more tranfcendent manner 
give us his bleffing s ) See A£t. 3. 26. and what the 
bleffing, that he lent us, was, fee Ath. 2. 33. Upon 
whofe bleffing us from above, that fire Act. 2. 2. de- 
fcended upon the Apoftles, and confequently up- 
on his Church ever fince; of which that material 
r one which came out from before the Lord upon 
fngsfJrHLl^ amm ^* bleffing was a type, Lev. 9. 24. Imagine 
*md temporal. him thea f firft ) now fpeaking from Heaven, put- 
ting his Fathers name upon us, and pronouncing 
- that form, Numb. 6. 24. and then after it, all thole 
/ fpiritual and temporal bleffingsand deliverances 
of his Church here, fliowreddown by him ; but a- 
bove all that fire of the Holy Spirit for ever burning 
upon the Altar of our hearts, and hallowing all our 
facrifices, and elevating them unto God j the ma- 
nifold gifts and graces of which are mentioned clfe- 
where. Only here take notice, 1. Of the time of 
their collation j and that was after his being a- 

fcended, 



Chap. VII. i3^ 

fcended, and entred into the San&uary and having 
interceded there. Sec Jo. 7. 5p.-itf. 7. Act. 2. 33. 
Eph. 4. 7, S. Jo. 14. 28, 29. So that we have and do 
receive far greater advantages by his abfence and 
fervice there, then we could by his corporal pre- 
ience here 3 ( BleiTed be God by whole wifdom all 
things ferve for our good ! ) as alfo appears in his 
Difciples ; far more expert in knowledg ; powerful 
in working, ( according to the promife Jo. 14. 20. ) Himfiy • im- 
after his departure. 2. Of the manner of their con- Jerri^gt^m 
veyance ( which will much advance our confidence, uponm. 
it we confider our near relation. ) For we receive 
them not by his procurement only from the Father, 
but even from his own hand. Every good and perfect 
gift cometh from the Bather, £#*. Jam. 1. 17. but thro, 
and by immediate donation of the Son -, and by 
the fame way as all our praiers and facrifices afcend, 
and enter in, bleffings come forth of, this Sanctu- 
ary. Upon his asking all things are given him, Tfal. 
2.8. ( whom the Father alwaies hears ) and at his 
ownplcafure he difpenfeth them. Ad. 2. 33. Eph. 
i.3. And this, the having in his own power the gift 
of all things ( from whole hands we may be lure we 
mall want nothing ) belongs peculiarly to the te- 
nure of his Priefthood ; being Melchifedechial and 
joy ned with Kingfhip > Sacerdotium J^egale^ or $a- *g? mtT * 
cerdotale regnum., i.e. having royalty and powe*/W. 
joyned with it i as before the law thefe two were 
joyncd in the Princes of families, fo after the law 
they are united in Chritt, a King over all; but Him, 
whom, as a Prieft, he ferves. Therefore we find him 
fitting at the right hand ; and the promife of hav- 
ing his enemies made his footftool fo frequently 
joined with his Priefthood and interceffion j for to 
ihew the everlafting power of his Pnefthocxi See 

II 



1 3 6 The benefits of our Saviorl 

Heb. 8. i.fym.8. 34- Pf no. i. comp. with 4. Act. 
2.33. Pf. 2.8. Therefore fince be ever liveth to make 
inter cejjion, he is able tofave ( faith the Apoftle ) not 
willing only, Heb. 7. 2j m Abletofuccotir, Heb. 2. 18. 
fetjo. 17. 2, 24. Father I will that, &cc. Jo. 14.13,14. 
[ Ifyejhall asj^ any thinkjn my name ( his asking or 
our asking in his name is all to one effect, as is fhew- 
ed before ) I will do it ] where he fhews both his de- 
pendance on his Father as a Prieft, and power over 
all things elfe as a King. 
§• it- Befides this officiating as an IntercefTor ; in Hea- 

rrieft Inter- ven as a ^ndLu^ty, ( as he is High Prieft ; ) wherein 
cefTor 3 anpa>er- he is compared to Aaron j Our Savior, ( by the fame 
rngto Aaron. Apoftle in his treatife of his Priefthood ) is called 
the Captain of our Salvation bringing many fons of 
God unto glory. Heb. 2.10. Lord of the houjhold of 
God j and conduiterof them into a promifed place 
of reft, and forerunner entred before them into Hea- 
ven, as it is the land of promife -, and this as he is a 
So by hh royal regal High Prieft 9 wherein he is compared to Mo- 
Vrieflhood f d j » ua his lllccefl f or conduders of Ifrael 

Captain of \ J. J c- i 

Godspeople, towards Canaan. See Heb. 2.10. -3.1,2,6. -4.8,9, 

anfweringto 74. -6.20. COlllp. with Heb. 12. 1,2, 1.8;. 2.2, 2$. -II. 

Mojes. 1^16, We being in this world after our deliverance 

from Egypt, the dominion of Satan and fin -, and 
paffing thro the Red Sea of Baptifm, 1 Cor. 10. 2. 
yet, as in the Wildernefs; a dry and thirjty land 
ivhere no water is ( as the Pfalmilt fpiritually com- 
plains of it, {kePfat. 63.1.-39. 12.-119. 1 p. whoever 
take it for any thing elfe much miftake it ) now un- 
der Chrift (Ifpeak of him according to his man- 
hood ) our Conductor $ as they were under Mofes 
and Jojbtia ■ ) and all things that were done there 
were examples. 1 Cor. 10. 6 9 n. Firft therefore as 
Mofes, [when the mount of God burnt with fire, 

nothing 



Chap. VII. 137 

nothing but blacknefs, and dark?iefs , and tempefl ; 
nothing but wrath and judgment towards as, and 
fear leait the fire of the Lord iliould break forth up- 
on us, having all iinned as Ifrael had, and none durft 
draw near to fpeak for us.] Behold him coming 
forth out of the miditof us ( the true Mediator ) and 
going for us into the Mount ; and there like Mofes, 
Exod. 32. 30. making an attonement for us. And 
tho there is yet to come another making or all 
things, making heaven and earth and all in pieces 
under this fecond Mofes, Heb. 12. 26. far more ter- 
rible then that under the firfts wherein he mail 
come in judgment to deftroy his enemies , from 
which then there mail be no Mediator to hinder 
him, as Exod. 32. io, n. yet then tothofe that obey 
him, this Mount Sinai fliall be changed into Mount 
Sion, and the city of the liv'171^ God, &x. fee Heb. 12. 
22. dc. where are fuch andluch glorious company. 
And thither fliall he alfo carry up his Brethren after 
the remainder of the 40 daies , or 6 weeks of his 
abode there are expired. Meanwhile from thence, 
not from an higher place of the earth, but from 
the higheft heaven into which he is gone up, he con- 
tinually fpeaks unto us not with that terror as the 
Angels from Mount Sinai gave the law, but with 
the foft voice of his fpint, the miniftration of which 
by him is oppofed to that of the law by Mofes. 2 Cor. 
3.8,9- And wo be to all them, that refufe to hear 
him far beyond thofe that refufed to hear Mofes. 
Heb. 1 2. 2?. -1 0. 29. 2. And then, as refembled by 2 Tojofiua. 
Jojhuaovjefiis, ( called fo as a type of him ) he is 
the Conductor alfo of the people of God into the 
true land of promife, Heb. 4.^. the place of reft ; the. 
reft of God. Heb. 4. y. Into which God hath fworn 
no unbelievers fliall enter. And into this our blefled 

S Savior 



13 S The benefits of our Savior. 

Savior is entred already before us, and Jet down ( the 
pofture of refting ) at the right hand of God ,- entred 
not only as a forerunner Heb.6.20. or leader; to 
give an example,that we fhould follow him thither ; 
the Anchor or our hope being already caft within 
the veil, by the taking pofTeffion of this our fore- 
Andtbefore- ninnsr. Heb . 6. ip, 20. But alfo a forerunner or 
runner into Harbinger ( as Jojhua his type alio was ) to view 
the place of that good land as it were, and there to prepare a 
place torus, Jo. 24.2,3- inihztboufe where are ma- 
ny manfions ( the heavens that we fee, being but a 
center to it, from whence God looks down upon 
them as they upon the earth, Pf. 11 3.) not any 
therefore, but an honourable, a choice place there; 
fee 7{ev. 4. 4. where the Church-men were fitting 
on either fide of Gods Throne in the midft of all 
the glorious train of Heaven, and the Angels {land- 
ing in a circle about them, flev.f.ii. -7. 11.] Fa- 
ther I will, that thofe be with me where lam, to behold 
my Glory, &c. Jo. 1 7. 24.3 not in the fame region, but 
in the fame place of it where his glorious body is -> 
not in the Country only, but of the Court ; follow- 
ing and. waiting on the Lamb there where ever he go- 
eth 3 ] which is named as iome fpecial honour, J^ev. 
16. 4. -7. /y. -3. 4. And from thence after this place 
prepared for us, and us for it, he hath promifed to 
come again and accompany us thither in perfon. 
(Thus is he a forerunner to all the faithful, in re- 
fpect of their bodies entring into that celeitial Ca- 
naan ; he being the firit-born from the dead : but 
again forerunner ( according to the opinion of an- 
tiquity ) of the fouls tTTo; entring into the hea- 
venly Sanctuary, in refped: of the fpirits not only of 
alls aints dying fince him (of this no queftion, ) 
but ofall thofe that deceafed before him from the 

beginning; 



Chap. VII. rj;> 

beginning ; the very firft into this Sandhiary ; as 
none ever entred ( for the cauie ) but by, and in re- 
lation to, him 3 io none ( for the time ) before him ; 
which opinion leems to be ftreng'thned from the ex- 
preffionsofour Savior concerning Lazarus. That 
He i.e. his foul. ( as Lu\. 21.43. this day ihalt thou 
i. e. thy foul J was carried by Angels into Abrahams 
bojom, as being Father of the faithful; a place of 
Mils doubtlefs, [ being oppofed to the other's place 
of torment,] wherein Lazarus received confolati- 
ons ; but now we are laid to be gathered unto Chriit 
after this life; we, and Abraham, and all into Chrifts 
bofom ours, and Abrahams, Father. See 2 Cor. ?. 1. 
6c. BhiL 1. 21. Acl.7.?9. Eph. 1. 10. Again; as th 
laid in general. Heb. 9. 8. That the way into the ho- 
liejt was not made mamfeji under the oldTejtament ; 
fo in particular of the Saints of it, that they recei- 
ved not the promifcs before us. Which may be inter- 
preted not only of the promifes of the Meffias ; but 
alfoof thofe obtained thro him lpoken of, verf. 13, 
14, id. that they without us were not made p erf eel, 
Heb. 1 1 .40. and perhaps in refpedtof this is the fame 
termufed, Heb. 12.23. oithefpiritsof]uji men [now] T?x{«r3&» 
made perfect i. e. admitted into the Holieit by idikty 
and with our Savior ; ( according to the hymn , 
having overcome death thou openedit the kingdom of 
heaven to alh) Therefore none of t e old Te frag- 
ment Celeftial viftons have any reprefentation of K 
any Church there s none of the new are without it. ' 
See 7^^.4.4. Heb. 12. 22,23. where letting down 
the Court ot Heaven he numbers the f'pirits of jujl 
men, and the **mmQt f probably ) the fame with 
thokprimztite. J^ev. 14. 4. To this purpofe fome ap* 
ply J^ech. 9. 11, 1 2. comp. 9! Jo. 14. 3. Matt. 25.6,10. 
Into which, notwithltanding the good tidiir;s 

S 2 this 



14© The benefits of our Saviour. 

this Jofiuab hath told us of it, many fail to enter in, 
partly thro unbelief of the glory and riches of that 
place beyond this Egypt, or Wildernefs ; like thofe 
Numb. 14. chap, longing and lulling after denyed 
Onyons and Garlick, whilft they are fed with Man- 
na : and partly thro cowardlinefs of not fighting 
their carnal lulls, and withftanding the pleasures of 
this prefent life, the enemies and Gyants which 
hinder them from pofleffing this Holy land ; which, 
notwithflanding this Jojbua, and his faithful Souldi- 
ers have in many battails difcomfited before them. 
But, feeing there nmaineth a reft, Heb. 4. p. and fee- 
ing we have a great High Prieft that is paffed 3 Scc.v.i^.. 
let us lay afide every weight and run with patience, &c. 
looking unto jfefus, &c. who is fet down there. Heb. 12. 
1,2. that at thelaftwe may be made partakers of 
of Chrift. Heb. 3. 14. 
§. 16. Thus much of our Saviors officiating in this per- 

tut fifths P etLial ° ffice of Prieft above - But - r; As God alfo 
Trieftinbis itill retains Sanctuaries on Earth, there are certain 

cwn(necefa- perfons fubftituted by him in the fame facred office, 
ZletteZth to do that in thefe earthly , which their Matter 
1T0 prefhtt doth in the Heavenly Church. 1. By whom firft 
hisfacrijice. ^ f aC rifice of his body and blood is prefented here 
unto God for a remembrance of him unto the Fa- 
ther, in the confecrated elements, for all the fame 
purpofes, for which it is prefented by our great 
High Prieft there ; i. e. for all the purpofes for 
which he offered it firfb on the Crofs. See MaL 1.11. 
Gal. 3. 1. Itaque veteres in hoc myftico facrificio, non 
tamperablcefemelincruceoblationis, cujus hie memo- 
ria celebratur -, quam pcrpetui facerdotii & jugis fa- 
crificzi, ad quotidie in ccclis femp it emus facer dos ojfert, 
rationem habuerunt, cujus hie imago per folennes Mi- 
mjirorumpreces exprimitur. CafTand p. 16$. 2. By 

whom 



Chap. VII. x 4i 

whom is Interceffion made : both by preferring )J°TJ£j* 
their own praiers for the people ; and alfo the peo- t h e people. ' 
pies prayers to God ; throChrift. For God accept- 
eth no praiers but thro Chrift ; nor yet all thofe 
that are made in Chrills name i except either they 
come from perfons deputed by him, who is fo dear- 
ly loved 3 to which perfons God hath made extra- 
ordinary promifes, as thofe ( I conceive ) are Matt, 
18. 18, 19. Jo. 15.23. dec. or from thofe that are 
holy and like unto him ; Tor finners God heareth 
not, till reformed. The emploiment of the Saints 
in heaven, as we have any notice of it, is praier and 
praifes. For firfr, fince the ipirits of Saints depart- 
ed hence are inparadife, Lu}^ 23. 4J. and rvith Chrijl 
Phil. 1. 23. are now faid to be made per feB, Heh. 
12. 23. and clothed nith white garments, Rev. 6. n- 
that is advances in charity and purity greater then 
here s are defcribed in Prieits habits, having in 
their hands vials of incenfe ( doubtlefs to offer it ) 
which is interpreted by St. John to be praiers of the 
Saints, Rev. y. 8, -8. 3. haveazeal to Gods glory 
in mens falvation beyond ours, or their own whilft 
on earth ; and more charity , which grace is not 
decayed by death, but perfected. 1 Cor. 13. 8. 2. Since 
their interpellations there can prejudice our Saviors 
no more, then the Priefts interceffions here, 1 Tim. 
2. 1. and if any ask what needs theirs, we may as 
juftly reply, what need thefe ; nay what need any 
praiers at all ; fee Matt. 6.%. Tho little concerning 
this their interpellation is revealed ; and thole 
Chriftians, who have implored it, feeming to have 
grounds partly on Miracles pretended to be done 
by them ■, But ( probably ) true ones done and that 
frequently at their memorials. See Aujlin. Chit. Dei 
lib. 22. cap. g, and partly on pretended apparitions 

o4 



142 The benefits of our Saviour. 

of them, after deceafed ; yet in general it feemspi- 
ouily credible, that as Chrilts members on earth now 
luffer, as he did on earth ; fo his members in heaven 
intercede for thefe fufferers(at leaft in generaljas he 
doth there ,- and echo unto the King of Heaven the 
words of their Mafter,as the Angels do to the Church. 
J$gv,$.i 2. com p. with p. J{ev.7*i 1,12. comp. withp,z a. 
And that petition, T{ev. 6. 10. I cannot imagine fo 
circumfenbed to themfelves, that it did not repre- 
ient to God alfo the fad condition of their Brethren 
on earth mentioned, verf. 11. See 7{ev. ?. 9. where 
the Presbyters give praife for the falvation of others 
as well as of themfelves, for thofe of every tongue, 
kindred, people, and Nation. See J{ev. it. 17,18. 
Thus much of our Saviors officiating, in the hea- 
§• r 7- venly Sandtuary, and his Minifters, here : Now this 
MeflhZ° f difcourfe ( as the former ) muft be concluded with 
from Him to the communicating of this honour alfo unto us; 
becommimi- ^^ look whatever he is, that we alfo fliall be ; for 
% 6 Bremen, wc fliall be like him, / Jo. 3. 2. We are all there- 
fore one day to take holy orders ; to be made 
Priefts and Kings ; or Priefts Melchifedechical. In- 
deed we are already Priefts not only fome of us in 
%^;%_ rd ? ztto{ thereby ( which I have mentioned be- 
mmgmit fore ) who officiate for them in the publick aflem- 
here on emh. blies ; but even all the people of God in compari- 
son of the reft of the world; the Church being a 
chofen generation out of all the relt ; an holy Nation ; 
a Kingdom of Priefts; Gods peculiar treafure , the 
I/raetofGod, feparated and fan&ified for to ferve 
him. Sec Exod. 19. y, 6. Gal. 6. 16. 1 Pet. 2. f, 9. 
Rev. 1. 6. Every one of whom, not only by the 
Pried, ( in publique affemblies,) but by themfelves 
alfo, /in their hearts) may offer Sacrifices imme- 
diately to God the Father, acceptable thro Jefus 
J Chnft 



Chap. VII. 14J 

Chrift, Heb\ 7. 19. and hence are we alfo called, 
not only Priefts by whom, but Temples alio $ and 
that not our fouls only but our bodies ( inhabited 
by Gods fpirit 5 as that Ancient one was By his Glo- 
ry, ) in whom, fuch facrifice is offered; (as our Sa- 
viors body alfo ( more eminently,) was itiled a Tem- 
ple. See Jo. 2. 21. 1 Cor. 3. 16. -6. 19. Eph. 2. 22. ) 
But this Temple is yet but in building, as it were s 
we being here ^lo/Wp'^and hereafter more perfect- 
ly id&i Here Tabernacles, hereafter Temples : fee 
Eph. 2. 21, 22. But theie we (hall be made yet much 
more hereafter. 1. After the day or judgment. 
For then (hall every place become a Sanilum San- 
Borum, and every one a Prieft ; See J{ev. 21. 22, 23. Butjkallmore 
where the new Jerufalem, that after the final judg- c ^f ea ^ y da 
ment, l{ev. 20. 12. comes down from heaven ( where f judgment.' 
perhaps,as God exprefleth elfewhere earthly by hea- 
venly things, fo here heavenly by earthly ) hath no 
Temple at all in it j For that ( which indeed makes 
a Temple whereever it reddest the glory of God 
and of the Lamb being now fpread all over it ; ir- 
radiating and illuminating it throughout; ( in 
which relpedt there is fa id to be neither Sunfhine 
nor Night there; ) it is, all of it nothing but a Tem- 
ple, verl. 3. or God being the Temple, verf 22. all Being aU 
over it. Seethe fame thing prophecyed, Qf***4* f %^f-^ 
3, 5. that every one Jhou Id be called holy ; and every n e% 
houfe and ajfembly in Sion have the fame glory upon 7t y 
( cloud by day and fire by night ) that was on the 
Tabernacle. And in this Sanchim Santlorum Gods 
Servants (hall fee his face, ( without a cloud of In- 
cenfe betwixt ) and ftand before his glory ; with his 
name [ Holinef's unto the Lordl in their foreheads, „ ,,, . 

-n j 1 / ti ;; ^ i r « And crvm? 

f{ev. 22. 4. and there tbeyjhailjervehrm, verl. 3. See God for ever 
Efai. 61. 6. -66. 21. night and day in his Temple, Rev. inhisTemfU. 

7. If* 



14-f The benefits of our Savior. 

7- if' before the Throne of Glory : in fi aging eter- 
nal glories and praifes to him , for there lhall be no 
more confeffion where no fin -, nor praier where no 
more want ; not infirmity, nor affliction, the na- 
tions being healed by the tree of life, J{ev. 22. 2. no 
xx-mva$ti{x* any curfe , or excommunication of any 
l^ev. 22. 3. there. And fecondly, As then Priefts and 
Servants to God the Creator -, lo are they alfo Kings 
or Lords over the Creation : fit down on thrones with 
Chrift, and J^ev. 3. 21. andreign for ever and ever, 
22. f. reign on the earth, f. 10. over the Nations, 2. 
26, 27. Judge Angels, Judge the 12 Tribes, be rulers 
over Cities, Lu^. 19. 17. iee Matt. zy. 21. -24. 47. Lu\. 
16. 10. which expreffions, fo far as they have refe- 
rence to Chrifts kingdom after the final day of 
judgment, and not to that profperous condition of 
the Church which is promifed before it, are meta- 
phors exprefling the unintelligible things of the 
next, by the more acquainted things of this, world ; 
which cannot be, no more then thofe, E^eJ^. 43. c. 
&c. {peaking of the fame things litterally fulfilled. 
iTriefts alfi 2. Priefts alfo after Death before the great judg- 
infomefenfe ment day, in the better part of us, the foul; the 

%trvZil eitate of which > tho "* was Gods pleafure that it 
fliould not be fully revealed tons, yet we may not 
neglect to take notice of that which is fo. 
§. 1 8 Itfeems plain then : i. That tho there is no for- 

-Agiywpfe of ma j judgment, or fentence paffed upon any man at 
death "onditi- dte day of Deaths or final reward appointed, or 
o?i of the fouls any convention or appearance ot the foul before the 
tfthe Blefied. eterna l Judge, for why then have not other fpirits 
that are void of bodies as yet received that judg- 
ment ? fee i Cor. 6. 3. And tho the foul ( as well as 
the body) attain not, (as not extenfively, fo nei- 
ther intenfivcly ) its full beatitude , reward and 

crown, 



Chap. VII. 14^ 

crown 3 nor vifion and communication of God, 
and glory, nor a full fatisfying of its defires. PJ\ 
16. iy. or punifhmcnt, pain, and torment, until 
the general day of judgment and retribution^ which 
is true not only of men, 2 Pet. 2.9. but devils, more 
great and more Ancient offenders, then men, Jude 
6.) as may be gathered; from both our Saviors 
and the Apoltles frequent expreffions, command- 
ing us to depend and call our hope on the expecta- 
tion of the coming of Chrift in glory at the laft 
day; and deferring the receit of our falvation, of 
the reward, and of the crown of glory, &c. till that 
time. See LuJ^. 14.14. zTim. 4. 8. - / . 12, 16, 18. 

1 Pet. i. fjt$. 2 Pet. 3. 11, 12. Acl. 3. t$\ 20, 21. Lul^. 
2t. 27, 28. Phil. 2. 76. -3- 1 1. 1 Cor. 1.7, %.-ij. 19, 32. 

2 Cor. y. t. &c. 2 Thejfi 1. 6 y 7. Heb. 9. 27^ 29. ]\ev. 22. 
7, /2. Col 3. 3. comp. 4. i Jo. 3. 2. 2 Pet. 2. 9. Jo. 
74.3. By which it appears that there is a place not 
to be entered before Chriits fecond coming, pre- 
pared by his Afcenfion ; but before this were many 
ibuls in Paradife. And this applied not only to 
the body, but the fpirit. 1 Cor. f. ?. From the pe- 
tition and expectation of thefe fouls. ]{ev. 6. 9, 10, 
11. From the juft punifhments of other fpirits much 
worie, and that ftay for no bodies, yet defer d till 
that day. See Jude 6. Matt. 8.19. -25-. 42. 2 P^.2.4. 
Luh^ 8.31. comp. E'pb. 2. 2. Some at leait it feems 
dwelling in the Air,and not yet caft into the Abyffe: 
and likewife in this interval between death and 
judgment, tho 'tis molt probable that fbme iouls 
attain not fo much blifs, and glory, and priviledg 
as fome others. See 7^f f. 20. 4. comp. ?. -14. 4. Xor 
perhaps fo much fecurity ( I mean not in refpect of 
damnation ) but in refpect, of that fevere tryal, 
which fliall be at that dreadful day : and of the 

T mea- 



24^ The benefits of our Saviour. 

meafure of their falvation, blifs, and reward. For 
iince fome fins fhall come into judgment and fcru- 
tiny at that day, which fliall not amount to the 
condemnation of ydm™ vrvfa, (by which our Savior 
exprefleth hell here, Matt. y. 22. as frequently elfe- 
where. See verf. 29. Matt. 2?. 33. ) fee Matt. 5. 22. 
comp. Matt. 12.3 6. And fince of thofe, who fliall be 
faved in that day : yet this falvation fliall be much 
more difficultly attained by fome then others. 
1 Cor. 3. iy. It cannot be imagined that the ftate of 
all the fouls of thofe, who reft in peace, are alike 
blifsful iii the interval between death and judg- 
ment: or equally comforted, of fome of whom 
fuch a fevere examen is afterwards to be paifed. It 
cannot be, that fuch a difference of the falvandi be- 
ing to be in judgment, there Ihould be none before 
it 5 nor the fame foul fo much in blifs at one time as 
fome other, fee 7^.20.4. -14. 1. -7-4, 9, 14, if- 
comp. l^ev. 6. 10, 11. Yet it feems plain, I fay, that 
the foul in general, fevered from the body, doth af- 
terwards of it felffubfift: That, it isftill intelligent 
and hath ufe of its faculties : That it ( becaule o- 
ther fpirits are ) is capable of knowing things cor- 
poreal: That it t certain of falvation ; patfeth, (at 
leaft thofe of the more perfect ) ^carried thither by 
Angels, Lu\. 16.22. comp. Matt. 24, ii.LuJ^. 16.9. 
comp. Luk^ 12. 20. into a place of reft, confolation, 
inchoative blifs j or certain of its damnation ; of 
imprifonment, and inchoated pain, till the refur- 
recftion of the body. Secondly, That the fouls of 
the faithful ( fince his refurrecftion ) are gathered 
toChrift; and do, tho not all in the fame proxi- 
mity and degrees of confolations, then fee and be- 
hold him, and the blcfled Angels. See 2 Cor. ?. 7. 
comp. with 6. 8. for if St. Paul defires this change 

becaufe 



C H A I'. VII. 147 

becaufe here we walk by faith, not by fight s there- 
fore we walk there by light, not by faith. See 1 Cor. 
1 3. 12. comp. with 10. and Heb. 12. ij. So Caivin y 
who ipake very warily in this point ,« Aiumx piorum 
militia lab ore drfunthe in be at am quiet em c once aunt , 
ubi cum fell 'ci Icztitiafruitionem promifv gloria ex- 
pert ant : and again: Chrijhis ill is pra fens ejl, & eas 
recipit in paradifum % ut confolationem ' percipiant, &c. 
J^eproborum vero anima ( the fur theft removed from 
God and light ) cruciatus, quale s merit ce funt.patiun- 
tur : & vinclic catenis [ut etiam diaboli Juded.) te- 
ffcntur, donee ad fupphcium, cui addict a funt, trahan- 
tur. It is plain I fay from tliele texts well connder- 
ed. Matt. 10. 2$. Job 1. 8. 2 Cor. 12. 2, 4. Heb. 12. 23. 
Aft. 7. ^9. Z/^. 23. 43, 46. 1 Pet. 3. 19. Phil. 1.23. 
2 Cor. r. i, 2, 3. comp. 6. and 8. LuJ{.i6. 22. -12. 20. 
l^ev. 19. 22. comp. 20.12. In iome of which, tho 
fome things are (aid of the perfon , yet they mull 
needs be underftood only of the foul ) ( Ann?, us cu- 
jufque ejt quifque. ) And indeed it were unreafon- 
able to deny to the foul initsftate of feparation, 
that converie with God, thofe favors, revelations, 
&c. from him i which we mult grant to it in an 
extafy ( wherein the body lies as it were dead and , 
unferviceable unto it; ) which St. Paul experienced / 
in his raptures, 2 for. 12.2. and to the Prophets in 
their dreams. Thefe things granted, to fee a little 
further ; whether any thing can be difcovered con- 
cerning the imployments, Sec. of the fouls of the 
BlefTed, that are with Chrift. Firft, we find the 
Court of Heaven ( as now it is, fince our Saviors 
AfcenfionJ defenbed by the Apoftle, Heb. 12.22. 
&c. to conliftofGod, Chrift, Angels ; a Church or 
general affembly of the firit-born ■, and ipiritsof 
jult men made perfect -, called by hirn in other 

T 2 places 



148 The benefits of our Savior. 

places the Family in Heaven, Eph, $. ly. The Jerufa- 
lem above, our Mother-City. Gal. 4.26. Heb. 12. 22. 
In refpedt of which we are faid to have our -tjWt^^ 
in heaven. Phil. 3.20. And perhaps that text, Eph. 
2. 6. where we are faid to be fet down with Chriji, 
may be meant of that part of the Church which 
now refides in Heaven. Again, in all St. Johns vifi- 
fions, we ( find befides all the ufual appearances of 
the old Teftamentj firft the reprefentation of a 
Church or Ecclefiaftical Senate now in heaven ( de- 
fcribed before, Heb. 12. 22. ) and thefe there prai- 
fing God /yr the Creation Rev. 4. 10, 11. then the 
Lamb, Rev. y. 8. for his mercy to the Church, and for 
his judgment upon its enemies ( for all the works of 
God are one of thefe two : ) for the reward they 
had received, Redemption of the whole Church out 
of every nation and people amongft which ftill this 
comes in, that they were made Priejts and IQngs s as 
we find it every where frequent, iztRev. 1. tf.-7.iy. 
-20. 6. and for that they fliould receive, reigning up- 
on earth, i. e. in the new Jerufalem defcending from 
Heaven, Rev. 21. 2. after the execution of Gods 
judgments upon their, the Churches, enemies. See 
Rev. y. 9, 10. -11. 16, 17,18- which praife in the 4. 
and 11. chap, the 24. Presbyters fingly perform: and 
tho ( in the yx\\ ) the Cherubims joyn with them, 
'tis in the worfhiping, not in the fong, as drawn in 
that form ; for elfe the Angels every where glori- 
fy God, asfellow Servants, Rev. 19. 10. -22. 9. for 
his mercies to the Church. 2dly. Befides this Se- 
nate, we find mention of fouls; firft of the primitive 
Martyrs thokj/ainfor the witnefs of J c fits appear- 
ing tinder the Altar, ( where facrifices were llain, 
and the blood, which is the life or foul, Lev. 17. 14. 
poured out at foot thereof) and here crying out, 

Ho iv 



Chap. VII. 
How long before the time of vengeance \ 7$ev. 6. 10. 
not that they thirft after Revenge, but their re- 
ward ; ( yet this thirft void of impatience ) which it 
feems was not to be bellowed till the accomplijhment 
of the reji of their Brethren, ( yet under perfecution ) 
and the deftrudtion of their enemies, fee J^ev. 20. 
chap, as Gods reward and puniihments have their 
folemn and fet times i and are not of men (ingle, 
but of many together ; thus it is in the firft refurre- 
dtion, l^ev.zo. 4, ?. after deftrudhon of the Beait, 
&c. 7^^.19. 20. thole fooner and later martyred, 
crowned at once : and thus in the fecond Refurre- 
d:ion, 7{ev.2o. 12. At the deftru&ion of Satan and 
death, thofe long and lately dead railed at once. 
Meanwhile there are given them white J^obes , and 
reft: T^ev. 6. n. white robes implying both the 
righteoufnefs, mnocency , holinelsof thefe Saints, 
which they bring with them from the Earth, fee 
7$e v. 19. 8. -7. 4. -i. 4. and the glory, and light, and 
beauty which is given to this innocency,from God : 
after this, upon their number accomplimedy and 
judgment ready to be executed upon thole who kil- 
led them. See %ev. 8. 7. &c. we find thefe fouls 
( clothed with white robes and palms in their hands ) 
lfanding before the Throne, Sec. andprai/ing God and 
admitted to ferve him in his Temple, and to follow the 
Lamb, &c. J{ev. 7. p 3 if. &x. Next we find the fouls 
of thofe, who living in latter times had gotten the 
victory over the Beaft , firft with patience refting, 
and their good works, i.e. their white linnen, fol- 
lowing them, 7{ev. 14. 12, 13. then their number 
likewiie being accomplijhcd, and now judgment ga- 
in? forth againjt the Beajl, See. /landing likewife upon 
the fea ofglafs before the Throne with Harps ( as the 
-ierviceofthe Temple was celebrated withMufick, 

t0n 



*49 



ijb Tlie benefits of our Saviour] 

i Cbron. 2 f. i. ) Harps of God, as i Theft. 4. 16. and 
Jinging Mo/ess triumphal/owg over the Egyptians : 
lecR^ev. if. 2, 3. -4. 6. To thefe two may be added 
thofe primitive of Ifrael, who firft upon earth, upon 
going forth of judgment, were fealed to be pre- 
ierved, Rev. 7. 3. and then are found Rev. 14. 3. 
praifing God on Mount Sion. Laitly, after judg- 
ment executed and finiflit as well upon the Beait, 
fa He prophet, Sec. jfiev.i9.20* as upon the perfecu- 
tors of the primitive Martyrs. Rev. 8. 7- &c. We find 
the promiled reward given to the fouls both of 
thofe who were beheaded for the witnefs of Jefus, Rev. 
6.10. and thofe ( after ) who had not worjhjpped the 
Beaft, ( Rev. iy. 2. both joined Rev. 20. 4.) in the 
firft refurreclion ; being then made Priefts of God and 
ofChrijl. Rev. 20. 6. When alio Chrifthimfelf is faid 
in a more fpecial manner to be admitted to, and 
poffefled of, his Kindom : i. e. after his enemies de- 
itroyed ( in refped: of his members. ) See Rev. 19. 6. 
-1 1. 17. - iy. 4. Dan. /. 13, 14, 17. And is yet again 
to be advanced higher in it ; after the day of judg- 
ment 3 and death dejhoyed. For that giving up the 
kingdom to the Father, iCor. if. 24. and God being 
allinall,vzv{.2%. is not an annulling, (except for 
the manner of it only ) but perfecting of our Sa- 
viors kingdom. And all this is done before the lait 
general reiurre&ion of bodies, fet down. Rev. 20.12. 
Now this firft Refurredtion is either to be reftrain- 
ed to the Martyrs under the two great pcrfecutions, 
ftoried, the firft, Rev. 6. chapxhz 2d. Rev. 1 3. chap, as 
firft fruits ; and thofe, who are come out of great tri- 
bulation, Rev. 7. 14. -14. 4. and to fome others (per- 
haps ) of extraordinary fan£tity ; whofe other zea- 
lous fervice for God hath equalled the Martyrs 
furTerings 3 who fliall have fome extraordinary pri- 

vi ledge 



Chap. VII. 
viledge beyond the reft, either in a proper former 
refurrecStion of their bodies upon the deitru&ion or 
theBeait ; ( as the general reiurredtion follows that 
of Satan ). Which will not feem fo great a Paradox 
after one hath well confidered that fuch a refurre- 
dtionof bodies not of a few, but many old Tefta- 
ment Saints hath already been a ceo m pi i (lied ; 
namely at our Saviors rcfurredf ion, fee Matt. 27. yz 9 
X3. who accompanied him a fee riding as the firft 
fruits of the Relurredtion of the reft by the fame 
Chrift to come. Nor will it be a ftranger thing 
then for fome before others to enjoy in their bodies 
celeftial blifs, then now it is that Enoch and Elite do 
lb. Or in a Metaphorical one of the foul ; ( Mar- 
tyres fruuntur ( ut loqtiuntur vetercs ) prcerogativa re- 
Jurreblionis : junt jam nunc \<4yyfr Q h Jicut alii futiiri 
funt pofi univerfalem rcfurreBionem. Grotius Annot. 
CaiTand. Art. 21. which as it is capable of the ex- 
preffionof a refurredtion to grace, jo. jr: if. C0L5.1. 
(according to that of the Schools, Mors animee fepa- 
ratioaDeo. So perhaps, it may be faid to have one, 
and as it were, a new life, when it is advanced to a 
far greater glory (according as Hereticks, that held 
no other refurredtion, applied this term only to it, 
2 ( Tim. 2. 18. / Cor. ly. 12.) whilft the fouls of the 
wicked, that ftill lie in prifon till the great day, are 
laid not to live again till the day of judgment, and 
then to be condemned to a fecond death/See Matt. 
10. 28 . and the fouls of other faithful only to be at 
reft. See 1 Cor. r. y. Or if the firft refurredtion be 
thus underftood, namely of fouls to greater glory, 
then may it be applied not only to the Martyrs, 
( who are named by St. John living in times of perle- 
cution )'&Tgox*v only but to the fpirits of all the 
Saints that are deceafed before our Saviors 1000 

year* 



iy 2 The benefits of our Saviour. 

years reign. Efpecially if we confider ; firft that St. 
John names fuch infinite numbers of them of all na- 
tions, See. J^ev. 7. 9. 2. The marriage of the Lamb, 
which ( likely ) excludes no Saints mentioned at 
this time. J^ev. 19. 9. 3. The fame reward of reign- 
ing, fecurity, of not being hurt by the fecond death, 
Sec. 7{ev. 2. 11,26,27. promifed not only to the 
Martyrs, but all repenting and doing good works : 
tho I allow them to the firft in a far higher mea- 
fure. l{ev. 2. and 3. chap. 4. Becaufe he no where 
makes mention of other Saints, not having the 
fame priviledges ; but of other dead. Where, his 
faying that blefjed and holy arc they that have part 
in the firft refurreSlio7i , for on fuch the feco?id death 
hath no power feems to imply , that the fecond 
death fhould have power overall the formerly de- 
ceafed that had not part in it. See Rev. 2.11. And 
thus much of our being admitted firft in foul, then 
alfb in body by Chrift, to the fame honor with him 
of Priefthood , and virion, and attendance, on 
God in the holyeft of all. Bleffed be fuch love to 
Aimers for evermore ! For what joy do we imagine 
would an Ifraelite have had, to have been introdu- 
ced within the veil,and to have beheld the glory be- 
tween the Cherubims, which yet the High Prieft 
might then fee only thro a cloud of incenfe ? How 
paflionately did enamoured Mofes beg for one fight 
of Gods face, ( which only the Gofpel admits us to; ) 
and was fuffered only to fee his bac\J and Elias on 
the Mount of God, after 40 daies fait, admitted 
only to hear his voice > But we all by this High Prieft 
are advanced in due time even to fee face to face. 
1 Cor. 13.12. And this, it is that holy David infiam d 
and melted with Divine love every where fo much 
longs and fighs for, to dwell in Gods houfe forever; 

to 



Chap. VIL 1X3 

to behold his beauty in his Temple: i.e. to live 
for ever in his presence : for as a Prince makes the 
Court, fo Gods prefence makes a Temple. See Pf 
23.6. -84.1. «Scc. How amiable. My foul thirftetb. 
Bleffed are they that dwell. A day in thy Courts. Pf. 
42. 1. &c. As the Hart pantcth. And fo his chief 
praier to God not to turn away his face s to caufe his 
face to Jhifie ; to lift up the light of his countenance 
upon him ■, never to be enjoyed but in his holy . 
place ; into which this oar great High Prieit firlt 
conducted him. The greatnefs of which Divine 
blifsofhis, and of all Samts, we may meafure ( but 
how infinitely doth the other exceed it, J by the 
joy we fhould take in the pofleffion of iome earthly 
thing with which we are defperately m love; and 
by the mourning we make for the iofs, i.e. in the 
abfence of it when delpaired. So the foul as foon as 
it hath once caft its eye on the beauty of God, 
the Original of all that is called fair, in that San- 
ctuary, is ftruck infinitely in love therewith, and 
enamoured cries out whom have I in heaven , Sec. 
Pf 73. 2y. the vehement longing after which, ( 'tis 
fuppofed ) drew thofe expreffions from the High 
Prieft himfelf, in this his exile from it. How am 1 
Jiraitned } Luj^i2.yo. and with defire have I defer ed.Lul^. 
22. if. and from his fervant St. Paul; [am in aftrait 
cupiens dijfolvi,&c. Phil. 1. 23. And then this love 
to the Deity of the Temple, will naturally produce 
the lervice of it ; In his 'Temple doth every man fpea^ 
of his glory, Pf 29. 9. eternal ringing of praife, and 
giving of glory unto him ,• even like thofe inflamed 
Cherubims, that reft not night nor day nor no more 
dotheSaints,7^^.7./r. crying one to another alter- 
nately Sanilus, Sauffus, Sanclus. J^ev. 4. 8. Efai. 6, 3. 
whofe imploiment we envy not, only becaufe we 

U love 






77 ., #W r^^/> 
pearance to 
the people. 



15-4 T/7£ benefits of our Savior. 

love not. God grant that we may not ilothfully, 
or heavily perform that duty here, which muft be 
our eternal imploiment hereafter 3 unlets we be e- 
ternally miferable. 

To conclude : the lalt adt of our Savior, as High 
Prieft,is coming again out of the Sandtuary. For as 
TaTdaJVr!-' ^ P eo P* e waited without, praying Lu\.\. until 
tum out of the Legal High Prieft having made a full attone- 
tkeSanaua- ment came forth again , and bleffed them from the 
Lord. Numb. 6. 23. Lev. y. 22. So, unto them that 
look for him, fhallChrift, who was once offered to 
bear the fins of many, appear a fecond time here 
without fin, (i. e. bringing us full remiflion hereof ) 
unto our final falvation. Heb. 9. 28. For tho before 
it was noted, how he ( ftaying there ) bleffed us from 
the Sandtuary 3 yet 'tis not a compleat bleffing, till 
his return ; when coming forth with his face fhine- 
ing, like Mo/es, from the glory of him before whom 
he Hands, he fhall alfo glorifie us ( not only in foul, 
but in body ) like himfelf : and take and carry us in 
with him into the Sanctuary to fee his glory and his 
Fathers glory,^. 1 z.^.and to be for ever with them. 
J Tbeff. 4. 7. Which coming forth, and glorious ap- 
pearance of the great God and our Savior therefore 
all the Saints (as the ifraelitesdid ok old ) are faid 
by the Apoltle to love, to look for, and patiently 
to wait for. 1 Cor. 1. 7. 2 Tim. 4. 8. 2 Tbeff. 3. f. Tit. 
2.ii. Who yet a little while, and he that fhall come 
will come and will not tarry. Heb. 10. 17* Amen. 



CHAP. 



( 1ST ) 



CHAP. VIII 




Jtfivs Chrift the Lord and King ; governing, 
prote&ing the Church. 

OD in the beginning made the world by §. r . 
his Son the fccond Feribn of the Trinity . Before our 
Jo. i. i.Heb.L^^o. ( 'God the Father,^;;;^ 
working by interior purpofe or decree i the Father ty 
the Sot?, in exterior production of the efred: j T/re h '™ cr f a y d > 
Holy Ghoji, by an internal vircue, refiding, as itglfj^/^ 
were, in the thing that is produced), God the ¥ a- whole world. 
therj in or thro the Son; doth all things by the 
lpirit. The Father refolves ; the Son commands, 
the Holy Ghoit works. The firft the Agent : the fe- 
cond the wifdom : the third the power. See i Cor. 
12. 4, ?, 6. the three pcrfons. And by him iuftain- 
ed and confer ved it into its being, Heb . i. 3. Col.i.ij . 
And by him governed it in all its motions and 
changes. The divine eternal relations of the Son 
to the Father muft needs conclude this; iince he is 
the word, Jo. i. i. the roifdom, i Cor. 1.24. of the Fa- 
ther, without which none will fay the world was 
made or is governed. See Prov. 8. 22. But yet in a Andmore 
more fpecial manner by him in all ages governed ■Jl-jj !ar )' the 
the Church, of which God the Son was alwaies the 
Head, Eph. 1. 22. and the careful Conductor a- 
monglt all its enemies, even from the Creation; 
as it were in a preludium of its redemption by him. 
And the Holy Spirit that guided the Prophets (as 
now, (o then ) was lent from him, by which he al- 
waies preached the will of his Father unto men-. 

U 2 1 Pet. 



i-ftf The benefits of our Savior. 

i Pet. 3. 19. and he was alwaiesz/2 the world, tho */;£ 
•world knew him not, and alvvaies £/;£ //^/;£ of men, that 
enlightned every one coming into the world. See 1 Pet. 
1.11. : P^. 1. 21. iP*£. 3.19. comp. 2 P<?£. 1. 4,5-. 
JW* 14. 2 3W, 23. 2.^0. 8. ;6, ?8. where note that 
St. John, every where much vindicating ("for in his 
time it received fome oppofitionj the eternal di- 
vine nature of our Savior, (whence, in honor em he 
was ftiled Theologus, John the Divine ) fpeaks fre- 
quently of his operations : not only as come in 
the fiefli, but alfo as the eternal Son of God, and as 
working all things with the Father before incar- 
nate. Jo. 12. 41. / Cor. 10. p. Heb. 11.26. Exod. 23. 
20, 21. comp. 33. 3, 14. iCor.io.p. By which it 
appears our Savior was the Condu&or of the Church 
in the wildernefs, refilling afterward upon their fin 
to go with themhimfelf, leafthis holinefs and ha- 
tred to wicked ne fs mould confume them , &c. Exod. 
33. 2, 3. and deputing another Angel for this office : 
but deprecated by Mofes, verf. 12, 14. Dent. 4. 34. 
Ejai. 63* 9. and reahuming their conduct, &c. fee 
j4cT;. 7 . 38, 39. Eph. 2. 20. He called the Corner jlone 
and. foundation of the Prophets, as well as Apo files, 
Gen. 32. 24,2%. andHofi 12.3,4- Anciently alTum- 
ing many times an human fliape, as a fore-perfo- 
nating of his Incarnation, See Jojh. ?.i3, 14* *f- 
comp.Exod.i.r.and J^ev.i p. 10.-2 2. p. Head of the Ar- 
my of God. Judg. 2,/,|. Exod. 14.10. comp. 13.21. 
Judg. 6.12,1 4. &ci And as by him all things were thus 
made and governed, See. fo being the eternal Son 
of God the Father, he was alwaies the Heyr of all 
things , Heb. i. 2.-3.3, 4, 6. and for him they were 
made, Col. 1. 16. Thus was our Savior before his In- 
carnation enthroned in the bo font of the Father ; Jo. 
/. 18. and the molt High in his glory before the 

world 



C h a p. VIII. IJ2 

ivorld was ; Jo. 17. y. And all power and govern- 
ment and judgment committed to him from the 
beginning, and in a particular manner the prote- 
ction and Headfhip of the Church. In which office 
he gave his fpint, as fince to the Apoilies, fo alio ot 
old to the Prophets 3 and when he came into the 
world, is laid to have come to his oirn, and to be born 
King, &c. Jo. 1. id, 11. Yet this he did firft out of an 
infinite defire of his Fathers greater giory^ind to (if 
I may io fay ) recover his kingdom, and reduce it 
into peace; firit, by the rebellion of the Ang 
and then the revolt and falling away, and enmity 
to him of man alfo,by the mitigations of the Prince 
of the air, much troubled as it were, and diminilh- 
edfrom what at firft it was. ( Not that all things 
forced by his overuling power, do not fhll yield 
fubjedtion unto God [for who hath refijied his will ? } 
but that he chofe rather to found his kingdom over 
Creatures of reafon in another way ; i. c. in a volun- 
tary, free, and chofe n fubmiffion unto him ; which 
might be to them an obedience of more reward ; 
and to their Soveraign of greater honor : ( but they 
ftraight abufed it to his great di (honor and their 
ownihame^ to repair therefore this kingdom of 
his Father again, in the way God firft eitablifhed 
it, i. e. in mans free fubmiffion to, and elected fer- 
vice of, God. 

And out of a zeal to his Fathers greater glory, in §. 2 . 
procuring him alfo to be glorified by us his Crea- 0ur Sav *°r* 
tures, as he alfo glorified him. F^fefchM-ett^^^f/^^T 
his now-to-be-aco^ired Kindom was the glorifying throne for 
of, his Father not himfelt; ( tee Jo. 17. 1/-1 3.3 1,32. «<»*/&** 
-14. 13. 1 Cor. 1 r. 28. comp. 24, 25-. where after per- 
fecting of our lalvation he refigns his kingdom, 
and as man, becomes a fubjeclh for what glory 

could 



3^g Tlie benefits of our Saviour. 

could he purchafe a new, which he had not before 
voluntarily quitted > fee Jo. 17. f. 2. Next out of 
the lingular honour he deftined for man, to carry 
up our nature, andfetit above al principalities and 
powers, &c. and to give us thofe near relations to 
God as no Creature befides is honored with, to be 
the Lambs wife ; to Jit down with him, and judge the 
nation, nay, Angels, &c. made lower then the Angels 
to be crowned in Him with majejly and Honor above 
them. Pf 8. Heb. 2. 3. Again out of compafiion 
to man, ^who at the beginning made in Gods 
image had a kingdom and immortality pro mi fed 
him, and by his folly loft it ) to give him a pattern, 
and fliew him the way how he might regain it. 
4. Laftly, to exercife his kingdom, (which he al- 
waieshad over the Church) now with more ten- 
dernefs of love ( by contraiting new relations unto 
his fubjecls, and invelting their nature, and mak- 
ing it a dominion fraternal, ) and with ( if I may 
fo fay ) more pity and compafiion from his experi- 
rience, by tailing the fame infirmities with them, 
by which he might alfo much more ftrengthen 
their hope and confidence in him ; and fo advance 
their endeavors. For thefe and many more rea- 
fonsforefeen by this the wifdom of the Father, He 
emptied Himfelf of all his eternal glories ; forgat 
his Creation of all things ; laid afide his Crown, his 
right to any thing;fo rich, and having all things, be- 
came poor and having nothing. For which how 
lively doth he referable his type Abraham in his 
leaving his own Country, and Ins Fathers houje, and 
coming to fojourn, as it were, into a flrangc land. 
That lo he might be made like wife ( for the promife- 
to Abraham was chiefly performed to Chriit ) Heyr 
of the world and Lord of all Nations. Till God 

mould 



Chap. VIII. 15*9 

mould rebeftow all thefe upon him as a reward to a 
Creature, of yielding obedience to his Commands, 
and exercifmg all finlefs patience in all temptations; 
according to thofe promifes of a kingdom upon the 
like patience and obedience made to man. 

For God from the beginning had deftined man §. 7 
unto a kingdom ; Matt. 2?. 34. comp. 41. but ac- A k **$ dom 

i- 1 • 1 r\ till firomifedto 

cording, as his eternal wiidom had decreed, muta- manat the 
tability and variation in the things here below, and/'/' 
the building by degrees of perredtion out of imper- 
fection ; and the bringing torth of good out of the 
womb of evil, this kingdom and this glory was to 
be attained by man, thro free will, thro temptati- 
ons of the threefold enemy, and by a co-nqueft over 
them. Therefore the firft man alfo,to come to this 
happinefs, was firft to encounter the world, the 
flefh, and the devil. A tree let afore him in the ve- 
ry midjt of the Garden Handing by the tree of life. 
Gen. 3. 3. -2. 9. good for food , pica] ant for fight > fo- 
veraign for its virtue, being called the tree of kjwir- 
ledg, and defirable ( faith the text, to make one wife. 
Gen. 3. 6. A woman of the fame tielh with him, and 
Satan letting her on, &c And as he, if Handing 
thro all thefe, fo his poiterity ever fince, whofoever 
of them mall pafs thro thele temptations in all obe- 
dience and patience, are to have a kingdom, Sec. 
But fo it happened ; That the firft man created to 
this hope, yet weakly failed under thofe aflaults ; 
and lorfakmg Gods word, and believing the divels 
lyes, fought a kingdom indeed, but not by the way 
of humility, and obedience, and (hutting his eyes, 
which God had prefcribed > but by the ambition of 
wiidom, and having hiseyes open,andknowing good 
and evil,and being as Gods which the devil fugeeft- 
ed;and fo both he and his poiterity were -defeated of 
*' O 



160 The benefits of our Saviour] 

§•4; Oar Savior therefore to repair this lofs became 

uLm^mln: man > to win a kingdom upon the fame promiies ; 

*nd t> y obedi- and this fecoiid Adam conquered,where thefirft was 

andfif- foiled; and tor this vi&ory was afterward crown- 

edttf S ^ a * ' e( i- To this end Cbriji both died, and rofe, and revrv- . ♦. . 

ed,that be might be Lord, &c. J\om. 14. p. tec Jo. ?. 27V- 

Becaufeox as he is, Phil. 2. 6, 7, 8. Sec. 1 'Tim. 3. 16. '.' jj 

Jo. 23. J. Lu\. 1. 32. Ejai. 9. 6. Heb. 2. p } 10, 14. Pfal. ' ■ - 

4S. 7. Ad\ 2. 36,-io. 42. -17. 31. Matt. 28. 18. &c. to 

ihew to man the truth and performance of Gods 

promifesj and to be an example of the poflibility 

of attaining them , and being made perfedt , to 

f nd fih be a Jof'eph m the Court of heaven, and an Author 

damsfofteri- ol lalvation unto his Brethren ; who animated by 

ty 3 thatfol- his example^ a ffiftcd by his fpirit, and protected by 

low htm. j^j s p OWerj t i iro t l le fame way of obedience and fuf- 

fermgs, Ihall attain the fame reign and dominion, 

and kingdom, as the man Chriit Jefus hath. See 

Luh^ 12. 32. -22.3o. 7{ev. 2. 26,27. -3. 21. 1 Cor. 6. 2, 

3. J(ez'. 20.4..-?. 10. Dan. 7. 22. And this by the e- 

verlaihng appointment of the Father Matt. 2y. 34. 

thro the Son. Lu\. 22. 2 p. 

§. y. And now to view the greatnefs and extent of this 

The power kingdom of the man Chfiif Jefus , bellowed up- 

VfChrifts on him for his perfect obedience, and willing fufter- 

km^om. ings, we find it as large as that of God the Father : 

who is for this universal dominion given him of the 

Father itiled ordinarily m icripture the Lord, as the 

Father, God. SccJ{pm. 1. 7. AH. 2. 36. Phil. 2. n.^ 

All power that can be named, over every name, that 

*c'< J ,GogJ!e- can be named, in Heaven, Earth, under earth. As 

over the evil Angels ; ( not only to quel them in all 

opposition 1 btrtalfo to imploy them in his fervicc, 

lee 1 Cor. s. 4, f. 1 Tim. 1,20. and to difpofe ofcthem 

m their motions. £&f Matf. h<3h3lif) io over all 

£.i I . /£. *] the 



Chap. VIII. i5i 

the good, (and that for his humiliations, Phil. 2. 
9, io.comp. with 8. / Pet. 3. 22. ) whom he im- 
ploiesashis Miniftersand fervants in all affairs of 
his government. Sec Matt. 13.41. J{ev. 1. 1. called 
his Angels as well as , of God. Ad. 12. n. Jo. y.2$. 
comp! with 2 Thejf. 4. 16. whom they all adore. He/;. 
1.6. And from whom, they not having naturally 
or originally all knowledg of the various wifdom of 
God and myiteries of his works j but being fuccef- 
fively in the due time increafed in it, according to 
the difpenfation of the Almighty, fee Eph. 3.10. 
/ Pet. 1. 12. continually receive their greater illu- 
mination, and perfection of knowledg: he being 
the eternal wifdom of God - y and light of the whole 
world. Of whom he is head alfo, as he is of: the 
Church , therefore called the e/eel Jngcls, as men 
1 Tim. 5-. 21. from whom 'tis conceived ( for doubt- 
lels they are conferved by, and in all things depend 
on, him, by whom they were created ) they pof- 
ieis their prefent confirmative grace, and illumina- 
tions, J{ev. 19. io. and mall hereafter receive at 
the end of the world a greater glory, fee Eph. 1. 1 0. 
Col. 2. 10. -1.2 0. As over the Church, fo over the ad- 
verfaries of it. Luk^ i<?.27.1\ev. 19. i?.-i. 7. 2Thfjf. 
/, 7, 8. As over Chnltian, io over Heathen, King- *&*** Cco<t, 
doms, governing them alfo with his providence and 
by his Angels, Dan. 10. 1 3, 20. Dan. 11,1. As over - Sou / Si Bo ^ 
bodies, lo over fouls and confcicnces , to know,^. 
convince, to fend torment and felt-condemnation 
into them. J^o?n.z.\6. 1 Cor. 4. j. -14. 24. 2 Cor. 10. 2, 
3.&C ^?.f.r.-2.37--24- ij. Jo. 16. 8. Tit. 3. n.having 
power over the laws ; what mall oblige them , what 4-Laws 
not. Annulling the former Ceremonials of Moles, ei 
Lordofthe Sabbath, &c. Col. 2. S, p, / 7, 21 . J'd.is,\o. 
Gal. y. 7.-4. 3. E/h.2. 74. Power to remit, and to 

X retain 



u 

annul. 



i6i The benefits of our Savior. 

5 Shis, to re. retain iins ; with the key of David opening and ftiut- 

tnzti to ret am „.• i t /' ' c / , / \#n 

^ w tmgashcplealet.ii Job.?. 22. Jet. 10.42. Ail. 17. 

60ver Hvin& it. Power, as over the living, fo over the dead; 

over dead. t ] le Author of the railing again of their bodies, 1 Cor. 
1 5- 4T- Jo. y. 28. all that are in the grave Jh a 11 hear his 
voice^c. and the difpofer of eternal life, or tor- 

The lafi ment s, to whom he pleafeth. Jo. 6. 54. -10. 28. Phil. 

Judge. S.21. The final Judge, and this as man, Ail. 17. 31- 

J{ev. 1. 7. Jo. y. 22. Ail. 10.42. before whofe tribunal 
all mult appear, 2 Cor. ?. 10. judging moil righte- 
oufly, being the wifdom of the Father, the word, the 
truth. Molt throughly, and thole things efpecially 

IrofgTtZack w hich efcape all former judgments oimeiv 3 thefecrets 

to life. of men, 7{om. 2. id. the counfels of the heart. 1 Cor. 

4- $ . See what a word it is that we have to do with 
in that day, defer ibed Heb. 4.12, 13. Very accurate 
and pun&ual in weighing the feveral worths of eve- 
ry mans works, and putting fire to thofe that are 
drofly, even of thofe whom he faves. See 1 Cor. 5. 
1 3, ix. Gal. 6. 4, 5. Judging not only men, but An- 

*J?*th*^ ^ els ' * Cor% 6t 3 - aac * tlle *" e not onl y ^ e evi * to P als 

their fentence ; and deliver them up to torments ; 
Matt. 8.29.2 Vet. 2. 4. but probably the good alfo ; 
for their reward non difquifitione meritorum, fed re- 
tributione prcemiorum : for tho from the beginning 
of the world, they both (in refpedt of their own 
demenor in themfelves)have had their fentence; and 
the one, then, confirmd in grace and goodnefs, 
the other having left to them no regrefs from evil ; 
The good and Y et: * n quantum ailibus ho mi num communicati > ti> ra- 
the lad. tione eorum, qua circa homines operantur ( as the 
Schools ) the one fort here not doing more necefla- 
rilv good, then the other, evil ■, nor the other more 
rejoycinginour ftraying from God, then the other 
in our Conversions Lul^. ly. 10. which argues the 

diligence 



C H A P. VIII. l6S 

diligence of the one for our falvation; as of the o- 
thcrforour deltrudtion. Therefore I lay if thefe 
have not all their punilhmeat already -, (but Brail 
fuffer alfo for deceiving men, Jf^cv. 20. 10. and who 
knows whether this likewife in a juft proportion ) 
why fhould we imagine the other to have all their 
advancement ? Eipecially fince they are not yet 
freed from many charges and imployments about 
perfons in dignity much inferior unto them:and the Appoint* of 
perfection of bleflednefs ieems to confift in reft, and bn ([* "f 
the end of motion, which alwaies tends to fome- u 
thing yet deiired, not attained. But occulta Do- 
mino Deo nojh'o. Meanwhile how terrible this to 
thole who tread the blood of the Covenant under foot, 
to have their violated enemy their Judge. 2 Cor. 5-. 
n ! How comfortable this to thofe who obey him, 
to have their Brother to have Power as over men, t -Over all the 
fo much more over all the other Creatures ; Seas, 
Winds, and Heaven and Earth ! who as he made 
the old, ib hereafter fhall make a new, world; end- 
ing with a Creation of it, as he began ; by the fame Anew world 
power, by which here He ( to our aitomfhment ) or toUmadeby 
another in his name, i. e. by his power JM. 3. i<5. 
did create or repair an eye, or leg, or fome fmall 
piece thereof. He being the grand Liberator of 
the whole world atlaft; as well as of the Sons oi^s^enhave 
Cod, Rom. 8. 21. and Heaven and Earth being fa^£T/' V ~ 
Jus power, as well as all the power therein given him repaired, 
him. See He b. ?. f. 2 Pet. 3. 13. Rev. 21. 1. That 
we may know that there is nothing, nor prefent, nor 
to come, nor high, nor low from which he cannot 
defend us, out ot which he cannot deliver us, J^om. 
8. 38,39. and over which we alio are not rulers and 
conquerors thro him that being flcfli of our Heih, 
lovethus, v. 37. 

X 2 But 



i<$4 The benefits of our Saviour. 

§• 6 - But amongit all thefe, over whom he hath pow- 

er, yet his care is now more* fpecial toward the 
Church his body. Eph. 1. 21. Heb. 3.6. fending a- 
broad Teachers, Eph. 4.. 7,1 i.&c. diftributing to leve- 
ral, feveral gifts of the fpirjt; Fffil. 4.13. commu- 
nicating a great par-jfbf his power to them: whatever 
they ask^domg it for them, &c* helping them in 
miferies, afflictions, thonot as yet keeping thefe 
from them ; delivering them from the mattery , 
. tho not as yet from the affaults. of their enemies. 

The manner ^ *, •>, , , / ■ i 

ofex&cifinr ior tao all power every where is given mm-, and 

this hi. Reg^l when any is executed 'tis executed by him ; and no 

fewer. p art a l mo j^ of this his univerfal power, but hath in 

9 a fpecimen, for an eflay and teftimony "of it, been 

■* executed byHim already, even to that hfrgheft one. 

of railing the DeW;' by him, and by others alfo by 

his power ; yet this power was not received to be, 

in every part, executed all at once ; but according 

to the difpenfation of the times appointed by the 

Father, who gave him this power. See Heb. 2. 8.> 9. 

1. Cor. iy.. 23. &c. Matt. 20. 23. He governing all 

according to his Fathers will, who fe will yet is the 

fame with his own. Therefore is he, in relpect of 

fome acts of his power, defenbed fitting down at 

'GoS, right hand , and retting and expecting Heb. 

10. 13. till the time comes of doing every thing in 

that order that the Frophets have foretold it; i. e. 

that the Father hath fore-ordained it. A&. 3. 21. 

who hath/?/// the times andfeajons of every thing in 

his own power, as our Savior anfwered his Difciples, 

when they were inquifitive about his Kingdom,^?. 

1. 7. as in other acts, going forth already conquering 

and to conquer. Neither are all his enemies to be 

. fubduedat once; but one after another; Firft Ari- 

tichrift s thea Satan j the latt death : See jf^f w-.19-.20. 

-20.JL0, 



Chap. VIII. it? 

-20.10,14. 1 Cor. 1 y.26. And fo are the fame enemies 
alio overcome by degrees. They firit hind red from 
conquering his elecl ( which power over them he 
received at the very firit J ; then hindred from af- 
faulting. For already by the power of his fpirit, 
neither the flefh, nor Satan are luftered to over- 
come us, except by our own default : but only per- 
mitted for the exercife of our virtues itill to aifail 
us; And that meanwhile many by these affaults pe- 
cifhj 'tis not from any defedt of the power, or good- 
nefs of this king : who is fo diligent that of all that 
his Father gives him, he calleth them all by thar 
names s go ?th before them, leadeth them out $ fleeth 
not from them when the wolf cometbj-oofeth not one,Jo. 
zo.i 3,1 2rr-17.12.2yi23.il and in heaven,?/* tbeprejence 
of the Angels, rejoyceth ("like the woman that had 
found her loft piece s and the fliepheard that had 
regain'd his itraying fnecp ) for the recovery of eve- 
ry finner. See Lul^, 1^.7,10. But from the eternal 
wifdom and law or the Father, ( which law his pow- 
er mult not tranfgrefs) not to take away free will 
from man , ( which done all further demerit and re- 
ward ceafetb, and by which left he muft itill have a 
poffibility to fin ) till the confummation of the 
world. But this only Free-will being continued to 
man, without which as vice, fo ail virtue expireth, 
and what is there that he could have done for his vine- 
yard that he hath not done ? for there is nothing in 
or without us, that can oppofe him concerning ns, 
if we our felves do not See Rom. n. 23. [ When we 
believe not, when we will not Matt. 25. 37. Mar\. 
6.?. J^o?n. 11. 23. fo. 16. 12. ] Thefe are the bounds 
the Father, not to overthrow the nature of man,, 
hath let to the power of his Son; they arguing no 
impotency, nor unwillingnefsinhim, but incapa- 
bility 



166 The benefits of our Saviour. 

bility in us. Elfe all things that can make man hap- 
py^ mall be accomplifhed by the omnipotent power 
ot this King of Saints in their proper lea foil. 
§. 7 . But to exprefs the manner of this kingdom yet 

more fully ; we are to know • that as God by our 
Saviors coming into the world, and firft appearance 
of the kingdom of God, removed away the weak 
elements and imperfections of the former times - y 
. . . . and by this light caufed all thofe (hadows to vanifli ; 
certain de- f° h e compleats not this kingdom neither all at 
grees advan- once,but makes it to grow like Elijah's cloud from the 
cwg. bignefs of a man s band, till it cover all the earth ; 

and like thofe waters, E^e\. 47. 3. &c. by which 
doubtlefs are meant the larger and larger effufions 
of the fpirit till the day of the Lord come. Ail. 2. 
17, 18, co nip. 19, 20. Vmbra in Lege, Imago in Evan- 
gelio; Veritas in Ccclo. (S.AmbrofeJ andadvanccth it 
by gentle degrees to more and more perfection till 
the end come -, therefore compared to a muftard- 
feed, and a piece of leaven. LuJ^. 13.19,21. It was 
the Difciples error Atl. 1. to think that the King- 
dom of Chrifl , that w&s but then vagient in its in- 
fancy , JJiould prefently appear in its full ltrength 
without any intermediate growth : which had it 
then come to pals, and fo nothing have been ca- 
pable of any further perfection, the world mult al- 
io prefently have concluded: the fulnefs of all perfe- 
ction being only in the laft keneof the kit Ad* 
thereof. For there is no decreafe or revolution to 
imperfection, or itanding at a ftay in the work of 
God ('Man, his image cannot endure this in 
his petty contrivances, ) but increafmg alwaies and 
advancing to that juft height he hath determined 
for them^ A prognoitication of which governing 
the world lie hath left us in the 6 daies work of the 

Creation 



Chap. VIII. i6- 

Creation of it. And fo our Saviors kingdom h nor 
yet come to its period of perfection. See Dan. 7. 14, 
9. Heb. 2. 8. J{ev. 11. 1 ?. -16. 17.-19.fj. LuJ^iy. ir. 
&c. 1 Cor. if. 2?, 26. Dan. 2.34,44. Acl. 5.21,23. 
but in a conitant progrefs toward it, both in refpedt 
of the lubdaingot his enemies i And the more and 
more enlarging of his dominion ; till a/l the Hea- 
then be his inheritance , and the uttcrmoji parts oj' 
the Earth his pojjejjion. 

And for the firit^'To repeat more largely what was §• 5. 
briefly laid before ) tho all power in heaven and earth 
be already give a unto Him, in refpedt of himfelf. 
Matt. 28.18. Tho God hath made him both Lord and , ln re r pe $ 
Chriji, Acl. 2. 36. and we fee him crowned already with offnbdum* 
glory and honor, Heb. 2. 9. yet all things are not as hisE7;i ' 
yet put under him in reference to his body : tho fit- 
ting at the right hand of God in his perfon, he is 
fullering ltill in his members, Col. t. 4. Saul , why 
perfecuteji t'.ou me } At his refuiTe&ionlong ago he 
then led r^m'/£y,(i.e.Sin,Satan,and hisinitruments, 
Death and its affociates, ) captive, fo as to fuffer no 
more at all from them in his own perfon \ nor to 
fuffer in his bod)' the Church fo far, as that it fliould 
be conquered by them, LuJ^ 22. 32. Matt. 16. 18. he 
then difarming them of their formerly mortal wea- 
pons, but yet not fo far, that it fliould by them be 
no more affaulted ; nay the ftronger affaults are 
now toward the latter end of the world ; as his 
members are more by him enabled to bear them. 
His fervants alfo conquering the fame way, as him- 
felf, they never fo much, as now, fince he fits on 
the Throne, being given up to martyrdom, and 
overcoming death by death. Chriftianity is yet on- 
ly under the condud: of their fpintual Mof'cs tra- 
vailing airelh in the wildernefs toward another fit* 

HO'' | . 



itf8 



I Afitichrlfl. 



i Satan. 



3 Death. 



Z In refpefi of 
enlarging his 
dominion. 



i To the few 
in part. 



The benefits of our Savior. 

naan ; expecting, not entred into, reft. Mofes was 
but a type of Chrift -, the ifraelites of the Church : 
Egypt, and Babylon, and Antiochus of Anti chrift ; that 
is to be revealed in the lait times : againfl whom 
Chrift comes firlt with aids of gracejbefore he comes 
with the glory of his prefence going forth conquering 
and to conquer, but by leveral degrees, and one ene- 
my after another : firft triumphing over the Beaft, 
and then over his image, and the fa/fe Prophet; firft by 
the conflancy , the rvitnefs , and blood of the Saints. 
7{ev. 12. 11. Then by the fword of vengeance. T^v. 
19.15-. Then over Satan, firft, fo far as to bind him 
from doing hurt : then carting him into deftru<5ti- 
on, l^ev.zo. 2, 10. and laft of all over Death, the lafi 
of all his enemies that Jhall be deflroyed. vcrf. 14. And 
as the fubduing of his Enemies, fo the enlarging of 
his dominion, is effected by certain degrees. He 
brought falvation to all people, but not therefore it 
tendered to all perfonsinall times ; but only to 
fome generations ( according to the good plealure 
of the Father to whom his kingdom isfibjecT:^ in 
every country, and again to fome Countries in eve- 
ry age. Matt, 24. 14. How narrow was the found of 
the promulgation of his kingdom at firft > [ Into any 
Village of the Samaritans enter ye not. ~\ How obfcure 
his Sermons ? [ And without a parable fpa\e he not 
unto them. ] How uncapable his Auditors ? [ Not able 
to bear his doctrines, Jo. 16. 12. Lul^ 24.21.] Great 
w orks were done when he was prefent here, but 
greater to be done after his departing hence. Jo. 
14. 12. His perfonal prefence with his fervants, which 
was a great encouragement to them, being advan- 
ced into an affifting then} with his prefence with 
God in heaven, and his fpintual prefence not with, 
but in, them ; receiving there from the Father and 

giving 



Chap. VIII. 1*9 

giving unto them the Holy Ghoft, by which them- 
ielves, ( ignorant whillt his body was with them J 
were euligbtued with all truth; and thoufands now at 
a time converted to the Truth. Therefore was it 
expedient for the promoting of his kingdom to go 
hence ; His Commillion before being only from the * To the Gen- 
Jews; [I am not fent,&c. Mast. iy. 24. ~\ but after * 
his afcent, receiving the promile for the Gentiles ■, 
£ when he asked of God and had given him the He a- 
then aljo for his inheritance. Tf. 2.8.] And fliedding 
the gift of all manner of tongues upon his Difciples 
for inftructing them. And ever iince hath he en- 
larged his borders, and advanced to a further per- 
fection towards his fulne s ; which is his body the 
Church, Eph. 1. 21. ftill bringing more ilieep into his 
fold, Jo. 10. 16. and gathering up the children of 
the kingdom, as his Father hath given them him, 
here, and there -, in this or in the next generation ; 
not loofing one of thofe be gives him, and fending his 
Laborers hither and thither according as his har- 
veft is ripe 1 Now forbidding his Apoltles to low 
their feed in one place, where he fees the ground is 
yet too ftubborn to receive it [ as in Jjia, Ad. 1 6. 6. 
and inBithynia, verf. 7. They ajfayed to go into Bi- 
thyma, but the/pirit ofjefus ( as many Copies ) fuf- 
fered them not and in [erulalem, ./Jit. 22. 1^,21. 
They in J eruialem will no t receive thy tejiimony con- 
cerning me : make halt, depart, I will fend thee to the 
Genti'es. ] Again guiding them, ('and that by ap- 
pearing himfelf in per lb 11) to other places, where he 
law he had [ by his Father given him] much peo* 
pie: as at Corinth, Antioch, Ephefus. See Act. 13. 
48.-16. 10.-18.9, 10.-8.S9. Then (pake the Lord to 
Paul, Be not afraid for I have much people in this City : 
So, in places where they might do him more ler- 

Y vice, 



170 The lenefits of our Savior. 

vice/ pricking them forward extraordinarily with 
thefecret inftigations of hisfpirit. See AEl. 17. 16. 
-i#. f % -1 p. 21. driving Paul without any reft to Je* 
rufalem, that he might convey him thence, by oc* 
cafion of a falfe accufation to fow the Gofpel at 
flome. See AH, 13.2. -#. 1,4, more fpreading the 
Gofpel, by a perfecution of the profeffors. [Gods 
work being not, good without evil; But, Good 
out of evil.] All this zeal toward the Gentile ; af- 
ter he had, ('out of his dear aftedtionto his own na- 
iTothefew tl0n ) ^ r ^ ma de tender of their miniftry to the 
ji^ftatized. Jew : where ( then refilled J yet in the time appoint- 
ed his ftandard (hall befetup; and they alio mall 
bow unto his Scepter, and unto Sion jhaflcome the 
deliverer. Itym. n. 16. comp.with£/W. 79. 20. and 
the light of the Gentiles mall alfobe the glory ofl/rael. 
Thus the Sun of righteoufnefs goeth on and pro- 
fpereth s and none are hid from the heat thereof; 
but alfoj as the Sun , he enlightneth not all this 
Sphere at once: Firft, rifing upon the Jew ; from 
them mining on the Gentile ; amongft thefe, firft 
vifiting the profelytes, and thofe who were before 
introdu&ed into the Jews religion ( for fuch were 
moftof thefirft Converts. A£t.\6. 14.-17.4,11,17. 
t£. 7. ) but from thefe by little and little fpreading 
to the reft of the Gentiles, thofe before abounding 
in all idolatry : and amongft thefe to the Eaftern 
and Aliatick people fooner ( the light of the Gofpel 
holding the fame courfe with that of the Sun, and 
night alfo fince having fucceeded the day in places 
where it firft fhined ) then to the European and the 
Weft ( thofe whom the Gofpel vifited later being re- 
compenfedin this that they have retained it longer.) 
But this fo, as the light 1$ ftill increaling ; and far 
$■ 9 more here added to the fold of that great Shep- 

heard, 



C h a p. VI1L 17 r 

heard, then have there apoftatized from it; and At Uftpn- 
ftill it proceeds, and hath palled over the broadfift^f/^^ 
Seas, to new difcovered kingdoms ; America ; and hers here on 
fo from them hath made the round to the f urtheft earth - 
Eafti China to the pofterity of Sem; (Vox by him 
was the Eaft generally peopled, as the North by Ja- 
phet, and the South by Cham ) and from them ftiall 
at laft return to the pofterity of Abraham, the body 
of the Jewifh nation from whence it let forth, Jtym.. 
1 1 . with whom we hope that a remnant of Chains 
feed alio , out of which hath iprung that great 
enemy of Chriit, (hall be gathered to the Church, 
Pf. 72, 10, u. and then that wicked one, with thofe 
that obftinately follow him, be utterly deftroyed, 
and then Noahs curie fully accompliihed. And 'tis 
obfervable that, at the fame time the Gofpel began 
to decay in fome parts, it began to be planted in 
others. When the Eaftern and African Churches 
began to be overgrown with Apoftacy and Herefy ; 
the Northern nations, Germa?iy , Pole, Denmark^, 
Sweden, Norway, &c. began to be gathered into the 
Church. And after that the Weft ( again ) had been 
overrun with the grofleft fuperftitions, Se£b and Di v 
vifionsjthe Gofpel was haftily transferred to the Eaft 
and Weft-Indies. From Chriftian aflemblies it hath 
grown to Chriftian States ; and from thcie again 
( as it has been of a long time generally belived ) 
(hall encreaie into a Chriftian, and the fitch and iaft, 
Empire : (not that all that live then fliall be Saints \ 
("or that the world fliall be under one Mcmarch;ano- 
pinion made to ferve the ends of fedition and ty- 
ranny), but all or moft for their religion, Chri* 
ftians, ) neither fliall Antichnftianifm be univerfai 
either for place or time. Of thus 10 horns, tins E<- 
nemy fliall prevail but over three* Dan, 7*8. and. 

Y 2 as 



J 7£ The benefits of our Saviour. 

as he lhall be toward the end of the world ; lb fhall 
he not continue unto it fc nor have the honor, mundo 
fecum moriente, morij but thofe Kings at laft lhall 
make him defolate, who before gave their ftrength 
unto him. And our Saviour (hall conquer the world 
firft another way ; before, by letting it on fire. His 
fpirit, his word firft lhall prevail over it; over the 
hearts and fouls of men 5 and they fhall one day, 
before the laft, become iiibjedts, not only to his 
power, but to his truth: when Satan alfo himfelf, 
before the time that he fhall be utterly deftroyed, 
fhall firft have fhackles laid upon him, that he can- 
not walk about and feduce. After which conqueft 
firft over the miniiters and the temptations of Sa- 
tan y he lhall alfo deftroy Satan himfelf 3 and take 
his Saints alfo out of the hands of death : and raife 
them again by his power given him from the Fa- 
ther, and glorifie them. 
5 10 His Kingdom, in refped: of his" members, feem- 

The three A- ing to have three degrees of its growth ; and his 
fientsofhis throne 3 fteps or afcents one much higher then an- 
other. The firft beginning at his refnrredtion , a 
kingdom of grace chiefly , when our Savior firft 
goes forth conquering and to conquer. 7{ev. 6. 2. 
The fecond beginning at the fall of Antichrilt, and 
reftraint of Satan. J{ev. 19. 20 . -20. 2. The entrance 
of our Savior into a kingdom of pow T er j a king- 
dom mixt of grace and of glory too • his kingdom 
onearth. See 7{ev. 19. 6. -20. 4. The third, which is 
the confummation of it, and the kingdom of abfo- 
lutc glory, his kingdom in heaven, beginning at 
the deftroying the laft enemy Death, and the ge- 
neral refnrredtion. J(ev. 20. ii- z'fim. 4.1. Matt. 
2^.37. £7/^.19. 12. And then hcjhall give up this 
kingdom unto the Father, when God Jh all become all 

in 



G ii a p. VIII. J/3 

in all, in him and in us. That is when this Vicege- > 
rent in a kingdom now fullofoppofition , (hall have 
gathered all Gods elect into iatety and felicity ; de- 
stroyed all enemies , and gathered out of it all 
tilings that offend, Matt. 13.41. finifhed his bufinels 
for which he reigned, i. e. our lalvation. 

Then (hall this General give up his Commiffion 5. M . 
(as we fay, there needs no government where no- T * e ?*£% 
thing can difobey ) and return with the leather, and '^Jj> h f^f t7 ll 



C0 7H- 



and the Holy Spirit, to govern after a new, and, in hers 
refpect of the manner of it ( if I may fo lay J after pleated, em 

i-i • ^inii • l-*-1r mtes conquer- 

an higher way ; 1. e. God lhall govern immediately ed ^ reflgning 
without any appropriated fervicc of Chnft, off An- up his Ke- 
gels, or men, his fubftitutes ; or life of external J"™* 
means, without the lealt contradiction or oppofiti- 
on of any thing in his kingdom, whereby his glo- 
ry now is, as it werc,violated and diminifhed ; him- 
felf offended and diipleafed. When God takes a- 
gaintohim, as it were, his great power, fee the ex- 
preffion J\ev.\\.\7. (for God the Father,by the wick- 
ednels of free will, now as it were, admits and un- 
dergoes fome diminution of his glory ) and governs 
with as entire and pure a glory as we may imagine 
he did before the world was, and when there was 
nothing but himfelf; and perfect and infinite glory 
reflected only from himfelf. Our Savior alfo having 
this kingdom refign d , (as he then had it ) with 
him- J0.17.r- So now, as then, above all, and thro 
all, and in all, Epb.^.,6. as all being nothing, but 
himfelf all.So that this refignment of our Saviors go- 
vernment ( fuch as now it is, ) isonly the traniitioa 
of it into a greater perfection, for it endures for e- 
ver and ever. LuJ^i.53. The more things multipli- 
ciousare united , and things diverie annihilated in- 
to God 5 the more they alio being perfected. Winch 



174 



I ';. 



The benefits of our Saviour. 

as it is true in all other creatures, fo alfo ( accord- 
ing to his humanity ) may be verified of our Savior, 
blefedfor evermore \ In refpedt of which confumma- 
tion of all things, that is yet to come, all the pre- 
fent things, which are confummations of the types 
of former times, are but types themlelves, and im- 
perfections 5 as alfo many of thofe prophecies that 
are already fulfilled in thefe are to have a fecond 
fuller accompliihment hereafter. Our Saviors firft 
coming but a type of the fecond s and the prophe- 
cies applyed to this, fee Mai. 3. 1. Matt. 3. 10,12. 
much more verified and fulfilled in that. Our Sab- 
baths but types of the reft to come ; the prefent 
communion of Chrifts body and blood, and the 
prefent inhabitation of his fpirit, but types and 
earneft-pence of a more intimate incorporation 
and union to him hereafter. When whatever he is 
we Jhall be lit^e htm, tho we cannot now imagine 
what ive jhall be: and our prefent knowledg and 
conceit of things, feeing them under the law, thro 
a veil > under the Gofpel, thro aglafs y fomewhat 
clearer, but not yet face to face ■, 2 Cor. 3. 14, 18. 1 tor. 
ii.12. iuch as Jhall hereafter vanijh away, 1 Cor. is. 
X,i2. but by improvements Stars varnfli in a great- 
er light. Meanwhile all things under this King of 
Saints go on apace to their perfection ; by whom 
all that is imperfect fjjall at laft be done away. And in 
his Majefty may he ride on profperoujly 5 and may 
Ins arrows be fl:arp in the heart of his enemies \ and. the 
people he fuhduedunto him-, and may he remember 
his poor iervants now he is in his kingdom, to whom 
be glory forever. Amen. 

Laltly, to conclude this chapter as the reft, what 
is faid of his Kingdom , is verifyed alfo of the 
Saints; By whole merits, after whofe example, un- 
der 



Chap. IX. i7T 

der whofe conduct, affifted by his fpirit, protected 
by his power, all thofe who depend on him jbalt 
alfo overcome , Jhall have a kingdom, thrones, reign 
on Earth, rale over the vntims^ judge men and An- 
gels^t. only laving to him the primogeniture, the 
preeminence, the right hand, Sec Rev. 2. chap.i. 



CHAP. IX. 

The Bern/its of our Savior common to all Gene- 
rations ever ftnee the Creation. 

LASTLY. As all thefe benefits come to §. 1. 
mankind by and thro Chrift ; to they came, ™'° /d wor / d 
1 ii- 11 c bad not only 

alwaies, by him ; to all generations or men the ty ^ eh i ut 
ever fincc the Creation; And as well thde tie bemefujf 
before, as thofe fince, his coming in the flcfli ^c^tbefrowifes. 
tained falvation and were ble (Ted only by, in, and 
thro, him. God, ( perfecting, as all his other works, 
fo that of our redemption by degrees 5 and (till re- 
serving fome better thing behind, t,o fuper induce 
upon the former ; that the precedent, without the 
following, times might not be made perfect ,• Hch. 
1 1. 40. ) appointed not the full-manifeilation of his 
Son, for taking away our fin, &c. nor, ("after the 
Sonreafcended, ) the vifible and more plenary de- 
fcenfion of the Holy Ghoft, for enabling our obe- 
dience, &c. till the laft times indeed: But yet he 
not only proraifed them, ( I mean to his Church, ) 
from the beginning, [where note; that in what 
manner the fending of the Meffias or the promi(ed 
feed > fo the fending of the fpirit, was only pro- 
mifed to former ages. See for this (which islefs 
taken notice of J Gal. 3. 14. Act. 2. 33, 39. Efiri* 52, 
iy. -44. 3. Jer. 51. 33.-^2. 40. Eip\* 11. 19* -36. 27. 



176 llje benefits of our Saviour] 

Joel i. 29. J^ecb. 12. io.&cc. ] and raifed a continu- 
ed expectation and longing for them ; both in men, 
and Angels ; Mal.3.i. iPet.i.n. [ and therefore 
the faithful were, then, called the children of the 
promifes ; and the priviledges of the Jews ( the then 
Church of God) laid to be great, in that they had 
the promifes ; fee 7^0/??. 9.4. -3. 3. ./#/. 2. 39.] But 
he alfo exhibited them ; and this, not only in types, 
( the figures and reprefentations of what was to 
come:) [As all former times were, almoft in all 
things, types of the latter, fee 1 Cor. 10. 6, 11. I{pm. 
ly. 4. Ecclef 1.9. that the whole world might know 
Godswaies, ( in his mercies, judgments, &c. ) what 
they are, and v/hat they will be, by what they al- 
waieshave been; and fo, in both kinds, might hope, 
and fear, the fame things to fall out to them; which 
have come from God formerly upon others , for 
their example] but in the virtue and benefit of 
them. Thro the grace of our Lord J efus Chrijt ( faith 
Hadjbe pre- St. Peter ) we /ball hefaved, even as they : i.e. the 
f^andco?i- Fathers, fee jtl. iy. n,comp. 10. nor only this 5 but 
of God* and * n tae pretence of them : Firft for the Son ; The go- 
iheprefence, veriiiiient of the Church of God under the old Te- 
and ajjifiame ftament was by this only begotten of God, 1 Cor. 10. 

of the Holy T1 , / . J ? 

Spirit. 9- Heb. 1 1. 26. tho not yet incarnate. 

•§. z. Humanity indeed was not afllimed till the ap- 

T$>eGovern- pointed time ; nor any of thole offices that necelTa- 
™ldlaorldly r *fy depend on it ; nofacrifke, no fiifferings for us • 
the Sou. no obedience to the laws, which were enjoy ned us \ 

no interceffion as yet as High Prieft for men, his 
Brethren; as yet a Mediator, in refped: of man, to 
God he was not : being in all things ( till he empti- 
ed himfclf ) equal to God the Tather; yet the be- 
nefits of all thefe, tho not to be a&ed till their fea- 
loii were participated and equally communicated 

to 



Chap. IX. 

to all ages before thro faith in thofe to come ; as to 
ages fince thro faith of thefe paft. And thui the 
Lamb may be laid to be fiain from the beginning. 
But yet it feems plain ; that, ( by the divine Oeco- 
nomy, ) from the perfon of the Son of God ( which 
was alwaies), The firji as well as lajt, Alpha and 0- 
mega, Davids of spring or branch* and root, l{ev. i. u, 
17. -22.i5. and all things as of the Father fo by the 
Son, 1 Cor. 8.6.70.1.4. As the firji begotten from 
the dead, l^cv. i.y.Col. 1. 18. fo the fir ft horn of every 
Creature. Col. 1,1;. comp. 17. From this perfon, I 
iay, as it were a Mediator from the Father to us, 
came in all times the enlightning and teaching j Jo. 
1. 9. Ef'ai. 60. 1. comp. bph. f. 14. he was alwaies the 
light the condudl and protection ; Pf. 80.1. he 
was alwaies the Jhepheard Efai. 27. 3, 6. of the 
Church of God. From this perfon all bleflings de- 
rived upon Her ; She was ruled with his more ex- 
traordinary perfonalprefence and immediate pre- 
fidence, ( and not by fubordinate Angels 3 ) and this 
done with his great delight, Prov. 8. 30. with great 
companion, and affliction for their miferies, Judg. 
10. 15. Exod. 19. 4. Dent. 1. 31. Ef'ai. 46. 3. -63. 
7,9- and with great patience, grief, and 10-times 
-provocations from their fins. Numb. 14. 22, Pfyf.io. 
He often affuming an human figure, as a preamble 
to his incarnation, tho not yet a real and natural 
body: and appearing to, and difcouriing with, 
and fee 11 by, the Saints of old, before his coming in 
the flefh ; as he hath done to others fince, after his 
afcenfion, many times co one man (S:. Paul) that 
are mentioned, Jel.y.4. -18. 9. -22. 18. zTim. 4.17. 
All the promiies of Himfelf to come were from 
Himfelf, and. from his fpirit ; i?^..i.ii. and a- 
mongll the reft that gracious designation ( made to 

Z his 



178 



§• ? 

All judg- 
ments and 



§•+• 

"Executed by 
the fee on d 
p erfon of the 
Trinity. 



The benefits of our Savior. 

his Father) of his perfon to be emptied and to af- 
fume flefh [ Lo I come ] the Father again promifing, 
before the world was, all the bleflings that fhould 
come to mankind there from. See Tit. i. 2. comp. 
Gen. 1. 2d. and -J. 22. and -11. /. 

And as all mercies upon the Church and the God- 
ly ; fo all judgments upon the wicked and the ene- 
mies thereof were executed by the perfon of the 
Son, as well before, asfince, the incarnation, fee 
Jo. y. 22, 23. All judgments alfo being a proper ef- 
fed:ofthe word of God. See Rev. 19. 13, 17. Heb. 
4. 12. All thofe judgments upon the old world were 
by him 3 being forerunning types of the world to 
be judged by him at that lail day. Therefore is he 
faid in the fame manner, fince his incarnation as 
before, to come often ( flill ) to execute judgments 
without any deicent of his humanity. See J{ev. 2. y. 
Matt. 16. 28. -24. 34, yo. fym. 11. 26. comp. Ffai. 
3?. 4. -40. 10. 

And from Him all thefe as the fecond Perlbn in 
the Trinity, contradiftinguifhed from the Father. 
For tho opera trinitatis junt indivifa 3 and all ex- 
ternal works are of the whole Trinity, yet in the 
operation, the fame manner of concurrence can- 
not be attributed to the 3 perfons : we cannot lay 
that as the Father made the world by the Son ; fo 
that the Son, by the Father. Nor that as the Son 
became incarnate ; fo the Father : Nor becaufe our 
Saviours praiers were addrefled to the Father, there- 
fore they were to the Holy Ghoft, or to the Son i. e. 
himfelf. Now then to prove this, that we pretend, 
more fully • and here to pafs by that deduction 
(firm enough) of God the Fathers creating, up- 
holding, governing all things by his eternal Son, 
therefore governing the Church (his people Eled:, 

whofe 



Chap, IX. 179 

vvhofeGod he more fpecially calls hjipifelf) thefe, 
I fay, more eipecially bv the lame perion his Son. 
1. This feems to appear from two Lords, feveral Mention of 
times named 111 the old Teftament: fee Pfno. 1, two Lords, 
where the fecond Lord, whom D&vid calls bis Lcrd } 
is exprefsly by our Saviour expounded to be him (elf, 
Matt, 22. 44. and Himlelf, not as he was Davids So??, 
fince by his queition he implved that Chrift as Da- 
vids Son could not be his Lord -, but as Gods Son ; 
which the blind Jews imagined not. So of God and 
God Pfal.^y. 6. comp. 7. kc-Heb. i.ic,and 8. David 
making many adirefles unto God the Son, as ap- 
pears by the quotations in the new Teftament : fee 
Pfal 68. 24. comp. 18. and Eph. 4. 8, 9. After this 
confider Gen. 19.24. which diveriity of expreffion 
ieems to arife from that Lords being yet on earth, 
that difcourfed with Abraham. Gen.iZ. 1, j 5 2i. Add 
to thefe E^cJ^. 1 3. 7. comp. Matt. 16. Si. Ejai. y. 1. 

2. From thofe many places s where the fame di- ,^^^ 
vine perfon is ( promiicuoufly ) called the Angel of having d> 
the Lord ( therefore not God the Lather ) andalfo Attributes. 
is himfelf named God ; The Lord ; The God oflfmel ; 
is delivering his meffage ( if I may fo call it ) in his 
own names receiving worfhip, dedication of Al- 
tars, Sacrifice, as God ; and ( feeing God and liv- 
ing ) with wonder applycd to him by thoie trem- 
bling mortals to whom he appeared i by all which 
joyned together ( tho to lome it may fecm the 
phrafe of thofe daiesto give any Angel the name oi 
God. See Judg. 13.21,22. And their opinion that 
the fight of an Angel was death to a mortal, fee 
Judg. 6. 2i. it is as evident that he was diftinguifh- 
edfrom all created Angels, See Gen 32. 1,2. no fuch 
ceremonies ufed. Therefore is this Angel in an 
efpecial manner called the Angel of Gods lace or 

Z 2 prefence, 



i g The benefits of our Saviour. 

presence, and Gods name faid to be in Hun. Exod. 
-23.21. Efai.63.9. which feems plainly applyed to 
our Saviour by the whole defcnption, and by 1 Cor. 
jo. 9. yet the fame is called alfo Gods face, Exod. 
33. 14. and God hi mf elf, verf. 3. who refufing upon 
their idolatry to conduct them any longer ; yet af- 
terward condefcended unto it, upon the interceffi- 
onofMofes: fliewing in the firlt the malignity of 
fin; inthefecond the power of Chrifts interceflion 
for linners ; typified by that of Mofes. See xod. 3 3 . 
14. -34. 10. Now for the coincidence of thefe two 
[God the Lord~] and \_The An^el^ Szc. keGen. 16. 7. 
comp. io, is, 14.Gen.22. j 1. comp. 12.-32. 34. comp. 
So. and Hof. 12.4,5. Gen. 4-8. 16. comp. ly. Gen. 
3i. 1 1. comp. 13. Exod. 14. ip. comp. 24.- 3, 2. comp. 
3, 4, 6, j, 14. Deut. 3 3. 16. and 2^ech. 1.1,2. where 
Jojhua appearing before the Angel, as a Judge,is ac- 
cufed by Satan, fee verf. 4. Mark. 12. 26. Acl. 7. 38, 
3s. comp. ?3.Heb. 12.26. And many more places 
to this purpofe. Which intereft, agency, and ap- 
pearance of our Saviour in the old Teftament, thofe 
other places in the new feem to glance it. 1 Cor. ic. 
p. comp. Exod. 17. 2. Numb. 21. j. Heb. 1 1 . 26, \ Pet. 
3.ip.-i.n. Matt. 23.37. where How oft would I, ^cc. 
feems to be meant alfo before his incarnation, by 
the Prophets, whom he alwaies fent ,• before, and 
fince. Neither doth that faying, 1J0. 4. 12. Jo. 1. 
18. [ A 7 man hathfeen God at any time ] 1 Tim. 6. 16. 
[ nor can fee bim~] ( grounded on Gods words in Exvd. 
33.20,22. ) thwart that, which hath been faid; or 
oppofe the virions and apparitions of God veil'd in 
created reprefentations and images ; but only thofe 
virions of him in his own nature and effence: or that 
more proper glory, wherein he fliall be feen by us 
in the next world, 1 Cor. \3. 12. which devouring fire 

and 



Chap. IX. 

andunacceflible light nothing mortal can behold 
without being melted and con! timed ; the image of 
which alio is fometimes reprefented fo glorious, as 
neither is it beholdable, fee Lev. 16. i 3. and moil- 
whatfo glorious, as not feen without great horror 
and trembling 5 the ordinary fymptomes in all ap- 
paritions •, even thofe not only of God, but of An- 
gels, And this invifibie glorv is called Gods face, 
Exod. 33. 20. Not but that Gods face alfo hath been 
feen, fee Gen. 32. 30. Judg. 6. 22. &c. But that face 
was only a vizard ( if I may (6 fay ) over his own 
face; and that glory but a fliadow of his own glory 
(^ therefore M^j- after a fight of thefe, Exod. 24. io 3 
itf. Numb. 12. 8. Itill affectionately defired a fight 
of the other. Exod. 3 J. 18.) Sometimes made more, 
fometimes lefs. glorious -, as when in the form of a 
man he dined with Abraham. But yet except when 
the divine Majefty perfonated an ordinary man, 
feldom in any glorious apparition under the times 
ofthelawwas his figure, or at leaft his face, iccn - y 
this familiarity being r-fcrved, in the incarnation 
of God, for the times of the Gofpel. / Jo. 1. 1 .Jo. 1 . 
14. The appearance to Abraham ( in a vifion or rea- 
lity it matters not for our purpofe ) Gen. iy. i7.comp. 
12. was a blazing flame iffuing out of a Fornace en- 
vironed with darknefs. Exod. 24. i<5. The fight of 
the glory of the Lord was like a devouring fire to 
the people , and to the Elders who had more clear 
vifion, verf. 10. there is mention only of ( as it were) 
aSaphire-pavement under his feet : and remember 
( faith Mofes ) Deut. 4. 1 y. that ye [am no manner of 
Jimilitude. Mofes his importunity afterward only 
faw his (houlders paflant,and was entertained chief- 
ly, as alfo Elijah, and as Adam in Paradife, Gen. 3. 
#,/<?. likefome terrible noife in the air indicating 



i 82 The benefits of our Saviour . 

Gods prefence with a voice and a proclamation* 
This being the time of hearing his word, hereafter 
of virion^ fee Exod. 33. 19. -34. 6. 1 King. 19.72. 
E%eJ>. 7. 26, 27. the appearance of the loines of a 
man, and flames covering the upper and the lower 
parts. JLfaz.6.1. No defcription of his perfon, fave 
the poiture only fitting on a Throne j only a parti- 
cularizing of the Cherubims. Dan. 7. 9. A defcri- 
ption of his covering, his veltment, and his hair, but 
not of his perfon. 7\ev. 4. 3. no defcription of any 
figure, only the luftre like a Jafper or Sardin-ftone - y 
only ]^ev. 1. 12. In St. Johns vifion of our glorified 
Savior, there we find all the parts of his body pun- 
ctually deicribed, muchrdemblingZ)tf///>/j- of that 
glorious Angel, c. 10. $\ which fome alfo imagine to 
have been our Saviour. 
§• 6- 3. This appears in that fome of the apparitions 

jTmenflp' of God in the old Teftament mult be granted to be 
farhionsmufi of the fecond perfon -, as that vifion Ejai. 6. 1. which 
hegrantedto is interpreted exprelsly of Chrift Jo. 12. 41. comp. 
™??Iplrfon. 49; quoted out oiE/ai. 6. where this vifion is relat- 
ed and this being the Lord, whofe glory refided in 
the Temple, and fate between the Cherubims. That 
vifion Ii^^. i.2<5. mult needs be of the fame Lord 
too y fee Pfal. 68- 24. comp. i3. now the fame Lord 
refiding 111 the Temple, and before, in, or upon 
the Tabernacle ; it follows that the Lord conduct- 
ing the Church m the wildernefs, was alfo the fe- 
Promtheft cond perfon. And from thefe.which mult be grant- 
grantedo- C£ j many other appearances in reafon cannot be de- 
foncannotbe H$ed to have been of the fame perfon. Llpecial- 
denyed, ly mo ft of them being acts of care, and providence, 

and mercies toward the Church. Amonglt which 
uisthoftto ( to name only fome of them ) that to Abraham 
*frah*m. jc(;rn , to ^ Qcn.iZ. where 'tis plain, that one of 

the 



C S a p. IX 183 

the 3 celeftial perfbns was the Lord -, Abraham 
foeaking in the fingu!ar,and but calling one of them 

Lord, verf. i3, 17. And two ofthem only entring 
Sodom; whilft the third, which was the Lord, ltay- 
ed and difcovered the deftru&ion of the City, verf. 
22,33. whom fee again, Gen. 19. 16,1 7. talking with 
Lot, and verf* 24. executing judgment on the wick- 
ed, after he had laved the Righteous : coming then 
with falvation and promifes in one hand for the 
good ; promifes ot himfelf to come : and thro him 
of the inheritance or heaven, typified in' Canaani 
and deliverance from Hell, typified in Lot ; and 
w ith judgments in the other hand upon the impi- 
ous ; judgment of fire and brim (tone, and being 
caltinto a bottomlefs lake in hell, typified in So- 
dom. And iince our Saviour faith when the Jews 
asked him Jo. 8- whether he hadjeen Abraham, that 
he was before Abraham, and that Abraham had feen 
his day and vo as glad : ( where it ieems plain by verf. 
38, 23. that he was difcourfing of himfelf, as being 
the eternal Son of: God ; which the Jews fo much 
ltumbledat, and St. Johns relations every where fo 
much vindicate. And that the day, he fpeaks of, is 
that permanent one of eternity, which never ends ; 
and to which all time is but as one day, 2 Pet. 3 . 8~ 
why may he not exprefsly mean it of thefe vinous 
of Abraham? and the glad tidings he brought him 
m them of that coming, which the Jews then, yet 
without rejoycing as Abraham, beheld > And might 
not Abraham be laid thus to fee his glory ; as well as 
Efai (itmuft be granted) did? 2. And next the ToNo ^- 
delcent of the Lord in the times of Noah • how like 
is it to this in Abraham's time before the firing of 
Sodom ? And his conference with and complaint to 
Noah, fee Gen. 6. 3, z, 8 } i2 } 13, -7, /, 16. and his 

promifes 



The benefits of our Savior. 

promifes to him and Covenant with him, and his 
Seed y Gen. 6. i$. -p. p. &c. to thofe with Abraham. 
And his prefer ving of Noah with his family, and his 
lhutting them up in the Ark, Gen. 7. 16. to his de- 
livering of Lot and his leading him forth by the 
hands And his caufing it to rain thofe miraculous 
waters by opening the windows of heaven , and fprinvs 
of the deep, Gen. 7. 4> ll - to the fiery rain upon So- 
dom r and how well do thefe agree with that ex- 
preffion. 1 Pet, 3 . 1 p ? So that it feems without doubt 
thefe two of the firing of Sodom-, and of the floods 
and that 01 drowning the Egyptians in the Red fea, 
with the ialvation of Noah, Lot, and Ifrael being 
the 3 grand types to the world of the laft great judg- 
ment to come, fee 2 Pet. 2. y, 6. Jude ?. 7. that 
they were executed by the fame hand, fee 2 Pet. 2 . 
?,6. Lu\. 17. 26, 28. that the other fhall be even 
the Son of God -, to whom the Father for ever hath 
committed all mercy and judgment. 3- The fame 

To JacoBy&c perfon it feems to be, that firft wreftled with, ( as 
he doth in affli&ions with all the pious ) and then 
bleffed, Jacob : Gen. 32. 24. That appeared to, and 
was adored by, Jojhuab. .Jojh. 5.13. 14, 15. comp. 
Exod. 3. >. To Gideon, Judg. 6. 22. To Manoah. 
Judg. 13. 1 ?.&c. all which may be gathered from 
the arguments forementioned. And 1 can call to 
mind in the facred itory only, 2 apparitions or vi- 
rions winch certainly appear to be of God the Fa- 
ther: That of the Ancient of dayes, Dan. 7. 9. corny. 

That toMofis 1 3. and I{ev. 4. 2. comp. c. ?. f. 4. Laftly, he was 

vn Mount si- the Angel that conducted the Church in the wilder nefs, 
:tbe r as is flie wed above ; and by coniequence that gave 

in the mi- them the law in Mount Sinai : for tho the law is 
fa id to be (riven by the dijpofition and promulgation 

r " m ' 1 ~ ofJngelsl Acl 7.f J. GaLl 19. Heb.2. 2. multitudes 

of 



C H A P. I X. 1 8; 

of whom appeared in the Mount, Deut. 33.2. FfaL 
68- 17. by whom thofe voices were formed in the 
Air. Hcb. 2. 2. In which (peaking of the law to the 
people the Angels were Mediator?, as afterward in 
receiving from the Angel and carrying the law to 
them, Ivofeswas, Gal. gr. 19. [ which 15 taken no- 
tice of fevcral umes in the new Teitament, to mew 
the preeminence of the Gofpel : fiuce the law was 
delivered to men bv the intermediation of A; 
and Moles, Servants and Miniirers ; bimind&blpBi andfkak\ 
by the mediation of his only Son, m-.JefleP!i that H '^ ; -*** 
he might familiarly converie with man, ^hont^;^^j, 
thofe terrors that accompanied the law:] yet the the/. 
fupreme Legillator was God : Deut. J3. 2. i.xod.zo.i. 
Exterior loquela Avvelorum, interior Dei per Anre- 
lum ; and that the Son, the eternal word, and Vice- 
gerent of the Father; called the Angel Jci.7.^%. 
that lpoke with Mofes upon the Mount , from 
whom he received the law written with his finder : 
the fame Angel that appeared in the bufh, verify, 
that conducted them in the cloud. Which fovc- 
raign Legillator, for the glorifying of his Father 
and the laving of man, humbled himfelf afterward 
to become Himfelf the Mediator. The type of 
which mediation of his, Mofes then was; both in 
delivering the will of God to the people, coming 
down to them from the Holy place in the Mount ; 
and aifo afcending and interceding forty daies to 
God for the people. Deut. 9. 18, 25-, 26. As be fines 
hath both defcended in flefli from the boiom of the 
Father, to declare and reveal all his will tons, Jo. 
1. 1 8 . who only/^n? his face, but JMojcs only his b ac Im- 
parts : and in whofe face the glory of the Go 
ihone, as of the law in Mofes his face, fee 2 Cor. 4.^. 
comp. 3. 7. and is afcended again to the Father to 

A a interce 



j86 The benefits of our Savior. 

intercede for us -, this Real Mofes remembring him, 
not of our righteoufnefs, &x. but of the promife he 
made to them of the blefled feed, D:ut. 9. 27. and 
of the triumph the fpiritual and temporal enemies 
of God would make over the deferted, tho molt 
worthy to be deferted, Church verf. 28. By whofe 
prayers and interceflions it now ftandeth, and {hall 
ftand for ever. Amen. 
Thedefimt oj Thus much, that the Government of the Church 
theHo'y of God alfo under the old Teftament was by the 

^hfoi7 d 7(t Sou of God ' Next for tlie Holy Ghoft : Tlie °P e ~ 

mint. "' rat * ons a lfo of Holinefs in men under the old Teita- 
ment was by the fame fpirit. By it, then, Regene- 
ration, Gal. 4. 29. and our Saviour wondred at a 
Doclorinlfrael, Jo. 3. 10. that he was ignorant of 
it. Tho therefore Chrift not yet afcended, and this 
Holy Spirit not then received and poured out in fo 
full a meafure upon all Hefli; yet asof the Son the 
Author^ fo of the Holy Spirit the promife; of the 
Gofpel; there were made fome-predefcents in the 
old Teftament, Efai. 63. 10, 11. Ncbem. 9. 30, 
J^ech. 4.(5. fome fprinklings and drops of thofe large 
effufions which have been poured out in the latter 
daies; and of almoft all thole leveral kinds of its 
rich graces mentioned, iCor. 12. &c. fome firft- 
fruits, as it were, and famplars we find in the Anci- 
t™sflZf ent Church of God. The fpirit of wifdom eminent 
ellits gifts, in Solomon. 1 King. 3.12. and Exod. 31. 3. The 
power of miracles eminent in Moles , Elijahs Eli- 
Ihah; and in thefeafpecimen of almoft all iorts of 
them, that are exhibited in the new. Command over 
the waters, Exod. 14.21. 2 I\ing. 2. 8 . fire 2 l\/ng. 1 . 
10. Dan. 3. 27. Air 1 I\ing. 1 S . 44. The Heavens, 
Jojh, 10. 12. The multiplying ofoyl, meal, bread, like 
that of our Saviours. / King.17.1^. 2 King. 4.0,43,44- 

The 



Chap. IX. 187 

The J{efurrec7ion, 1 King. 17*21. 2 King. 4. 34. -8. 5. 
The Afcenfion, in Enoch and Elijah. Pentecoit, in 
the fpint defcending upon his Difciple Eliiha from 
alcending Elijah, the type of Chnft. Gi'ts of heal- 
z?ig, 2 K?vg* J> 1 0. -4. 41. -2. 1 9. Efai. S-8 1 2 1 . Prophe- 
cy, that called the proper feafon of the Prophets. 
Helps in Government ; lee the operations of the lhi- 
ritupon Jofliua j and the Judges of Ifrael , and the 
70 Elders. Interpretation of tonguss \ and hearts 
too ; of dreams, &c. eminent in Joicph and Da- 
niel ; fee Dan. 5-. 12 3 2/. Only one, th : gift of tongues 
we find relerved as a property to the Go'pjl upon 
the enlarging of the Church from one before, at 
this time to all nations, and languages. We find 
this Holy Spirit alio reprelented of old ( both in the 
Tabernacle and the Temple, ) in thofe 7 lamps of 
the 7 branched candleftick ; as alfo in the firit de- 
fcent upon the Apoitles it appeared in a flame or 
tongue of fire : Act. 2. 1. fee Exod. 2?. 40. comp.?^. 
4. y. and y. 6. and JZ^ech. 4. 10, 2. comp. 6. We find 
it then poured upon Mofes, in type oi Chrift ; and 
from him portionsof it derived upon the 70 Elders, 
Numb. 11. 18. &c. whofe fudden prophecying upon 
it became then alfo, as in the Adts, a wonder to the 
people, verf. 27.28. as it was from Chrift upon the 
Apoftles; and fo many thoufands ever fince, and 
fhall be on others to the end of the world. Jo. 1. 16. 
Eph. 4. 17. We find it then conferred upon the ex- Its won j er f lt r 
traordinary Captains of Gods people; QXGi$}i*g operations 
them to heroick actions: ]oW\\\a\\Nu?nb. 26. 16, I'g.thenmfime 
Gideon Judg. 6. 34. Jephtah fodg, u. 2p. Samfon^ 
Judg. 13. 2 j. Giving him corporal itrength, a type 
of that fpiritual, which it now beftows upon the 
Saints; as illuminating and fanclifying, fo ftrength- 
ning and giving courage and comfort in afflictions; 

A a 2 this 



1 8 8 The benefits of our Saviour. 

this being a fpecial operation of this divine Agent. 
Therefore one attribute, Efai. n. 2. is fpirit of 
might i and in the new Teftament, Comforter : Upon 
Saul, and Davids prelently upon their anointings 
by which they were changed and became new men. 

1 Sam. 10. 6. -16. T3. fee its infpirationof the holy 
writers ■, Mofes -, David 5 the Prophets : Matt. 22.43. 

• // Heb. 8. 9.-3. 7. Ma)\ 12. 36. Act. 7. ft* Lu\. 2. 26. 
mtkl^fbmof ^' *♦ l6 ' * C° r - 2 * I ^- Its wonderful operations up- 
the Prophets, on the Jons of the Prophets s whereby they were put 
at certain times into wonderful extafies and ra- 
ptures, (like thofe under the Gofpel. Acl. 10. 10. 
-22. 17. -9. 9. comp. 12. 2 Cor. 12. 2, 7. ) intoftrange 
and unufual actions and agitations of their bodies. 

2 Sam. 6. 14. Pfal. 26. 6. 2 King. 4. 35-. -2. 16. -9. 11. 

1 King. 18. 12. £^nz 3. 12,14. ( lee the like. Matt. 
4. 1. Aft. 8. 39. -20. 22. -16. 7. -18. y. ) So violent that 
Saul, (in their fociety pofleffed with the lame ) is 
faid to have firipthimfelfofhis clothes, i. e. his up- 
per garment, and to have lain down all night un- 
clothed, being wearied withofe ftrange motions,&x. 
perhaps Pfal. 149.3. meant of this. They in thefe 
raptures not foretelling things to comz^King.-i.i,?. 
but conceiving, and on a fudden, after an unufual 
manner^di&ating^pfalnis, Jongs, the praifes of God, 
or explanation of fomemyftery, or former prophe- 
cy. See 1 Sam. 18. 10. 1 King. 18.29. iChron.2?. 3. 
comp. 1 Cor. n./. And the fpirit then as now did 
more ordinarily infpire perfons, firft by their profe- 
flion confecrated to God^ Jo: 11.5-1. prepared by 
ftudies and exercifes of devotion in Schools for this 
purpofe ; amongft which means was compofmg the 
fpirits by mufick. iSam. 10. 5-. -16. 16. P/. 43.4. 

2 King. 3. 15-. Some of the fingers Prophets, Afaph, 
&c. There being many Colledges of them in feveral 

places y 



Chap. IX. 189 

places; Naioth, Bethel, Hiericho , inhabited by- 
great numbers. See 2 A2 ;; c s* 2 - 3> ?* 7- "4- 3 8- fo the 
Levites, that were the lingers, were alfo fpiritual 
compofers of holy pfalms, 1 Chron: 25-. 2, y. 2 Chron. 
29. Jo. And many of the Prophets were Priefts or 
Levites,Samuel,EzekieI, Jeremy. And now alfo that 
the miraculous graces of the fpirit are fomeway 
both procured and improved by induftry, ftudy , 
prayer, faith, expecting and defiring to receive 
them feems to appear from. 1 Cor. 12. 31. -14. 1. JRom. 
iz.6. 1 'Tim. 4. 13, 14. 2 Tim. 1. 6. 1 Pet. 11.10,11, 
12. And this may ierve to {hew that the Ancient 
world were not unacquainted with the operations of 
the fpirit ,* and in fbme meafure pretatted this pro- 
mife of the latter daies ; which wrought in all times 
after the fame manner ; and came then alfo from 
the fame Author, the Lord Chrift : fee 1 Pet. 1. n. 
-3. 19.2 Pet. 1. 21. 1 Cor. 12. y. Only now its illumi- 
nations are greater under the Gofpel, Matt. 11. 11. 
Jo. 16. 1 3. and further extended 3 even to all flefli -, 
amonglt whom it continues all its rich gifts ^ For 
we muft not make the times of Chrift inferior to 
thofe of the law 5 nor the times of the making of 
the promifes, to be perfe&er then thofe of their ac- 
complifhment. Thus much of the energyes, and 
actings of the Holy Ghcft in men under the old Te- 
ftament as well as under the new. And according- 
ly, there hath been alwaies the fame Covenant of 
Grace : the fame faith in, and by, the Son and Holy 
Spirit, GaL 3.^, 17. &c. and the fame Sacraments 
1 Cor. 10. 2, 3. from the beginning. 

To (hew which things fomewhat more punctually § ^. 
and particularly. Firft Gods prefcience, feeing mans TheiCovc- 
uieof his Free-will and his fall, forebiNtetaed ottt X£«£L 
Saviour before the foundation of the world, tho he 

tndtiifejted 



i^o The benefits of our Savior. 

mamfejled him not till the lajf times, i Pet. 1.20. 
And prefently after the tall, (out of overflowing 
mercy ) in the very curie, he delivered alio the cure 
of it j and condemned the feducer of man to be 
deftroyed by the^then rlrft promifed) feed of the wo- 
man, i.e. Chrift 3 who alio ( immediatly ) was the 
leed of the woman only, whom Satan firft feduced ; 
that he might be deftroyed alfo by the fame inftru- 
menti. e. woman, by which he thought to deftroy 
man. Upon the multiplying of this feed, we find 
accordingly, becauie the promife of God did not 
takeeffedtin all the feed, fee l{om. 9. 6. &x. Gal. 4. 
26. &c. we find in that infancy of the world, the 
famedilt«nd:ion of men, as now, noted indeed by 
the Apoftle more expreisly of Abrahams double 
f; feed, Gal. 4.22. but as true of \ Adams, and of ail the 
One of works, times ilnce the beginning : as iikewife thofe other 
tke other of remarks that are made upon them, Gal. 4. 2 p. i\p 9 n. 
p. 12. [that the elder fhould rlrft perlecute, at la ft 
ferve, the you?ijrer,\ve find then one generation after 
the fiefli , another after the fpirit -, one of old Adam 
involved in no covenant but that of works, and by 
thole ("being evil Roofing the heavenly inheritance ; 
the other ot the promife, and attaining it by faith. 
And thefe we find called the ions of God, ( which 
none are but by Chrift. ) Gen. y. 2. The other font 
of men or in oppofition to the former/o/// of the ivicl^ 
edone the devil. 1 Jo. 3. 1 0, 12. In which rfefpedt the 
wicked Jews feem to be reckoned as the fpiritual 
race or iucceffion of Cam ; flnce Abels blood is re- 
quired of them, Matt. 23. ; ?, ;d. Jo. 8.44. (God 
and the Divel being the two ipiritual fathers of the 
progeny of man. Jo. 8. 42. &c. ) The one pilgrims 
on the earth, Heb. 11.13. The other men of this world; 
noted for their building of Cities as Cain, Gen. 4. 17. 

and 



Chap, IX, 191 

and Nimrods Gen. to. £, 9, 10. not fo the others. 
The city and type of the one> Babylon, called con- 
fufion^and of the other, fartifalemjntimatmf* peace 
and unity. The one having a confufion of languages 
amongft them ; The other retaining ( as proper 
to them ) the firlt language of paradife ; called af- 
terward the Hebrew, trom Heber, ( in whofe time 
the earth was divided;; and afterward, amongft 
his multiplied pofterity, adhering only to Abra- 
hams race. And or the former of thefe there was a 
Church of God credited from the beginning ; which 
had Gods more fpecial prelence in the fame land 
where paradife was. Gen. 4. 16. Which Church feems 
("from Matt. 19. 4, 8- comp. Gen. 6 . 1, 2. and 4. 19. 
dad Mai. 2. 1/. ) to have been then restrained both 
from polygamy, and marrying with the unbeliev- 
ers ; which matching with them afterwards was 
curfed with a gigantick, ( and confequently tyran- 
nous ) ofspring, like that of Cains, the wicked ge- 
neration, Gen. 6. 4. -4. 23, 24. and of which match- 
ing after the flood Abraham and the Patriachs had 
much abhorrence: doubtlefs becaufe the worfhip 
and fear of the true God was not among them. See 
Gen. 20. n. -24. 3. -27. 24. From which wicked Cain 
was excommunicated and banifhed , whofe mur- 
theringofhis brother may be gueffed [ by the way of 
Cazn~\ being joy tied with [_the gai?ifaying of Core ] 
fade 1 1. to hav : been, not only out of envy to him ; 
becaufe his facrifice was more accepted, but out of 
emulation; for his being fome way or other more 
fpecially preferred in the miniftration alfo of the 
divine worfhip : and his race proved like him, full of 
violence, murders, many wives, &c. Gen. 4.23,24. 
-6 . 11. fee Gen. 4. 3 , 12, 14, \6. 

Amongft thefc ions of God Abel was the firft, re- Sm g 9 

corded Abe'* 



i^ z The benefits of our Saviour. 

corded in the Heb. c. it. declared there to be righ- 
teous ; or juftifyed and accepted of God by faith : 
and that faith was -, that God was a reivarder of all 
tbofe that diligently feehjnm, verf. 6. which is a faith 
in Gods promifes: and a faith of things not feen, 
verf. z. a faith therefore of promifes not yet at- 
tained ; and indeed why eife bis blood cry aiter death? 
verf. 4. how elfe did he and the reft dy in faith? 
verf. 1 3 . if not fomething hoped for after death? viz. 
the reftoring of that paradife which was lofti fee 
verf. 16, 26, 39. and the reftoring of life again to 
the innocent ; as well as future vengeance on the 
oppreiTor. Righteous Abel llain by him that was 
Sethi thefirfi bom ^ tl flef]l that God m i*h t jh ew in the 

Vat her of trie . n-Ai 11 1 r, i 

Holy Race, hilt Saint the lot of his Church here on earth ■, Seth 
is given in his Head the Father of: the holy race ; 
faid to be begotten ??i Adams image, as Adam was in 
the lil^enefsofGod; Gen. ?. 1,2, 3. which is not laid 
of the former iffoe, it may be, with reference to re- 
ftoring of man in Chriit,to the image in which God 
created Adam. Col. 3. 10. Eph. 2. 10. And born af- 
ter long expectation firft, ( as Abrah ms fon of pro- 
mife was ) Adam being 130 years old before he had 

Ems. this feed, that was appointed by God mitead of A- 

bel. Gen. y. 3. -4. ±j k After him Enos 9 who com- 
paring Gen. 4. 26, with 2 Pet. 2. y. was the firit more 
^ publick preacher of righteoufnefs ; as Noah was the 

eighth. The fifth after him, Enoch 3 a Prophet ; Jade 
14. and after a fingular manner pious ; who ferved 
God out of faith that he was a reivarder of the d/li- 
gcii! (cekcrs ofhim-, and accordingly received that 
reivardm an anticipated traniiation : that the times 
before the law might in him have a type of the ad- 
vancement of the promifed feed, and an example 
ofthepromifed reward to all bcicevcrs thro him; 

as 



Chap, IX. 193 

as thofe under the law had in Elias; and thofe under 
the Gofpel law in the feed it felf. See Heb. 11. 5-, 6. 
7l\\z eighth preacher of rigbteoufhefs was Noah ; And No ab. 
here ( in the tenth generation from Adam ) the 
world that then was, was to be ( as this fecond alio 
fhall be ) for its wickednefs defiroyed, but, after firit 
the preaching to them by Chiift, 1 Pet. 3. 19. i. e. 
by the fpirit of Chrilt, 1 Pet. 1.11. the lame Gofpel 
which is preached to us, viz. that as Chriit was ( in 
the appointed time) pat to death in the flejh, but 
quickned in the fpirit i lb they might be judged and 
be put to death or become dead in the flefh, accord- 
ing to the former will andluftsof men; and be 
quickned in the fpirit according to the will of God. 
See / Pet. 4. 6. comp. verf. 1, 2. and 1 Pet. 3. 18,1 p. 
2 Pet. 8. p. 

At which time ( the world after this preaching of f t l' e f ove _ 
the Gofpel unto them and the long-furTering or God nant f : Grace 
1 Pet. $• 20. for an 120 years, Gen. 6.3. ftill con-w^^^- 
tinning difobedient), and being to be deitroyed ^/|™' 
by water ( the type of the end of it to come by 
fire ) we find the firit exprefs mention of a Covenant s 
ejiabhjhed with Noah and bis feed, Gen. 6. 18. ( where 
[ my ] not [ a ] feems to me to imply the continua- 
tion, not the beginning of a Covenant ) in which 
God makes a promife to fave him in this ark of the 
Covenant, and to blefs the earth unto him ; which 
wascurfedfor fin; and then fliould have been de- 
stroyed. Gen. 6. 13. Which alfo his Father at his 
birth prophecyed of him, Gen. y. 29. and to regive 
to him and his feed the dominion of the world; 
which after the flood he gives him the pofleflion of: 
fee Gen. 9. t . Sec. And this promife we find made to 
NoahalmoH. in the fame terms, ( that we need not 
doubt of the fame thing intended by it ) as it was 

13 b after- 



j 9^ The benefits of our Saviour. 

afterward to Abraham ( that he alfo Jhould he the 
heir of the world, Horn. 14. / $. &c. J fo alfo, of Noah 
as of Abraham, 'tis faid, that he became heir of the 
rijrbteoufnefs which is by faith, Heb. 11.7- that is heir 
otthe benefits thereof, promifed unto him. And 
the promife was one and the fame from the begin- 
ning, firft of the coming into the world of the pro- 
mifed feed, which is already fulfilled : and then of 
the reltoring of man, ( firft in, and then by the pro- 
mifed feed ) to the inheritance whiclrhe forfeited 
by Adams fall ^ which inheritance was, 1. aright 
both to the earth and the creatures therein, ( which 
fince Adams fall none have right to before God, but 
only thro Chrifl.) 2. And more fpecially to the hea- 
venly country and city, Heb. 11 . 16. called alfo en- 
tring into Gods reft, Heb. 4. 6.&c. that yet to come, 
verf. 7, 8, 9. In the prefignification of which reft to 
come the Sabbath was appointed from the begin- 
ning to be obferved with reft, &c. fee Heb. 4. 3>p> 1 0. 
after the 6 daies labour of this world, and after our 
deliverance from the perfecutions of Egypt, that is, 
all f whatever J the Churches enemies. For becaufe 
both thefe are the fame in the fubftance, therefore 
was it inftituted as a fymbole of both, fee Exod. 3 1. 
17* ( Gods work in the creation, after which he is 
faid to be refrefhed, being a type of his work in the 
redemption of the world, and in theEled: ) from 
which alfo being perfected he fliall reft at the day 
of judgment : which city thefe holy men alfo look- 
ed after. Heb. 11. 10, 13, 39. comp. with Heb. 8. 2. 
-9. 11. And we alio yet exped: till the fecond com- 
ing of our Saviour. Of which promife that of the 
earth was a type to Noah-, as that of Canaan to A- 
brabam.Wh'ich promife is already made good to the 
feed ; and fliall be by him to Noah', and to Abraham ; 

and 



C H A P.. I X. 195- 

and to all thofe who are of the Covenant, and of 
faith s who (hall be bleiTed with faithful Abraham, 
Gal. 3. 9. thro the feed of Abraham -, .to whom the 
promifeis ( in the firft place J made, Gal. 2, id. be- 
ing heir of all things, Heb. 1.2. and in whom the 
Covenant is conformed to Abraham and the reib, 
Gal. 3. 1 7. to be fulfilled in its due timg ; As they 
were looking at the promiie of the feed to come a- 
far off, and not made perfedl in that without us, 
who have already feen it fulfilled ; fo we alio yet 
looking afar off at the promife of our inheritance 
( by the feed ) yet to come y and neither they nor 
we made perfect in this till the end come. When the 
wicked fhall be finally deftroyed, and the righteous 
delivered and laved : of which eternal falvation the 
preferving of Noah and his family in the general 
deluge was an eminent type, fee 2 Pet, ?. y. comp. 
with 9. asalfo the faving of Lot and his family in 
the fecond fiery judgment of Sodom -, and the fa- 
ying of the Ifraelites, ( i.e. the Church of God, Acl. 
7.3%.) in the t ird great day of judgment, in the 
flaying the firft- born, and drowning of the Egypti- 
ans. Of which Israelites afterward not believing \ 
only two, ( in theconfummg of all the reft in the 
wildernefsj entred Canaan. Where the faving alio 
io few in companion of the world that periibed 
( becaufe men loved evil more then righteoufnels ; 
is a type of the paucity of the faved at the 1 ait day. 
See pom. 9. 27. And the manner of Noahs being 
faved was alfo a types His being laved by or upon 
the water was a figure of Baptij'm, by which we are Rece j v ;„ £t fa 
now faved, 1 Pet. 3. 21. asalfo was the palling of the type of Ba^ 
Ifraelites to their prefervation thro the Red lea. '- 
1 Cor. 10. 1. And if we may lay the fame cf the Rain- 
bow the leal of the Covenant with Noah, as ofthe 

B b 2 cloud 



I 96 The benefits of our Savior. 

cloud that concluded the Ifraelites ; this alfo was 
the figure of Baptifm, i Cor. 10. 2. which is the feal 
now current of the Covenant of grace. And if they 
had then the feals, they had alfo the Covenant to 
which they belonged. Now for the other Sacra- 
OftheEu- ment of the Eucharift; the Euchanftical facri- 
€harift. g ces ^ w hich were from the beginning ) of the 

flefh of which the offerers did partake , were e- 
ver the types thereof. Nor may I pafs over , ( in 
fhewing the Gofpel of Noah ) the Covenant then 
that was made not only with Noah but alfo the 
Creatures, Gen. 9. 1©, 12. which, as they ( the earth, 
&c. ) were curfed for finning Adams fake, Gen. 
3. 17. -4. 12. J^om. 8. 20. and with man were 
to be deftroyed , Gen. <5. 7, 12, 13. fo in the Co- 
venant of grace, by the promifed feed they alfo 
fhall be freed from the bondage of corruption into 
the glorious liberty of the Sons of God, fym. 8. 20, 
21. &c. of which, their deliverance with Noah was 
apreludium, Gen. y. 29. 
§. fi„ After Noah Shem for his filial Duty, Gen. 9. 24, 

Shem, wa s the heir of the Covenant of grace, and Father 

of the holy feed -, imagined by fome to be Melchi- 
fedeck, but the Father of Heber and the Hebrew's 
he was, Gen. 10.21. and as God vouchsafed after- 
wards to be called the God of Abraham, fo before 
him he was called the God of Shem ; Gen. 9. 26. And 
The Lord then alfo Noah prophecyed of the pofterity of Ja- 
G lI Ji/sk V^tt, the Gentiles, their being united alfo to the 
Church defcended from Shem ,■ which prediction 
was fulfilled upon the coming of the promifed feed. 
Gen. 9. 2(5,27. And 'tis noted, as of Noah, that he 
lived to fee the 9th generation, even till the ftfth 
year of Abraham ; foofShem, and Salah, and He- 
ber, that they all outliv'd Abraham : which long 

life 



Chap. IX. 19* 

life of thefe holy men was furely a great advantage 
for catechizing their children in the true fervice ot 
God. Yet many oi.Shems race in time fell away to 
idolatry. See Jojh. 24. 2, 14, if. Gen. 3. f). 

And therefore God 1 7 years after Noahs death and §• ' ' • 
I67 years afcer the flood called Abraham out of the ' 
houfe and country of his idolatrous Fathers, and 
opens the fame way of falvation, ( i. e. the Gofpel ) ®f the f°J? e ~ ce 
more clearly yet to him ( therefore he called the ^^^ttL 
Father of the faithful) Godpromifinv him* that he andthe Go- 
fhouldbeheir of the worlci, ( fym. 4. i>. ( that is ) ^ff^ 
his feed : and that feed, Chrijl Gal. 3. 16, i-.Chriit, ' 
the promife that was made both to him and to all 
the Fathers. See Acl. 13. 3z r , 33.2 Cor. 1. 20. Heb. 1 r. 
1J.comp.J9. And they poffeft of their inheritance 
firft in his refurrecStion, AH. 13. 33. and not only 
that he Rom. 4. 23, 24. but that in all Nations thole 
who were the children of the faith of Abraham Rom. 
4. i6.Lu\. 1 p. p. fhouldbe coheirs of the promife 
made to Abraham. And this the Apoftle calls the 
Gofpel that was preached to Abraham, Gal.$.%. and 
the Covenayit made with him in Chrijf veri. 1 7. Lu\. /. 
72. comp. 6 8. And the adoption. Rom. p. 4. From which 
commonwealth o^ Abraham or Jfrael the Gentiles be- 
ing aliens, and having no title to the Fathers, Rom. 
9. f. are there faid to have been formerly in the 
times of the old Teltament without Chrijl, jlr angers 
from the Covenants of promife ; having no hope, &c, 
Eph. 2. 12. Of which covenant ot Grace and the 
Gofpel and not of that of works ( for at the giving 
ot the law there was no fuch ceremony required or 
pra&ifed, Jo/b.y.2,7. tho miitaken perhaps to be 
ib by the children of works, fee Rom. 9. J2. Gat. 
5". 3. oratleait it being apart of the antiquated 
ceremonies, ( the fame reafcm that ;they conceived) ;;', 

bound 1 



ip g ^ )e benefits of our Savior, 

bound them to the obferving of it, binding them 
to the obfervance alfo of all the relt ) was arcumci- 
fion then a feal. See T^om. 4.11,13. Ail. 2.38, 3p. 
and the Antitype of our baptifm. God beginning 
now more ceremonioufly and folemnly to own his 
Church -, letting a corporeal mark upon it, where- 
by his people might be more fignally feparated and 
diftinguifhed from the reft of men -, as afterward 
( they multiplying into a nation, ) in Mofes's time, 
he diftinguiihed them by peculiar laws. Fourteen 
generations after Abraham was the Gofpel yet 
David; more evidently preached to David (that his feed, his 

fon fliouldrule over all the whole world, Sec. ) which 
feedpromifed to David zl(o was Chrift, fee A3. i r j i 
The Came Co- 2 $* an ^ ^ s covenant again eftablifhed with him. 
venantre- SccPf.89. 3- i Chron. 1 7. u. Ail. 13. 23, 24. and Pf. 
newedto him. 7 2 . and 89. The fubjed: of whofe fongs is almoft no- 
thing elfe but Chrift ; as we fee from the expofiti- 
onsofthem in the new Teftament. And becaufe 
the promifes were made more fully to Abraham and 
to David-, therefore hath our Saviour more chiefly 
the title, off the feed of Abraham y and of the Son 
ofDavid~] then of others. Sec Matt. i.i. And Da- 
ThVbht ^ ; ^ was followed by the goodly felloivjhip of the Prfy 
QfGodsfre-pbets, whofe light Jhined brighter and brighter , 2 Pet. 
fuent renew- 1.19. in thofe former darker ages (io that fome of 
™/tr" them are called rather Evangelifts then Prophets) 
grace te his till the open day of the Gofpel at laft afcended upon 
>ecj>!e by t } le Tfegfa in its full luftre and pcrfe&ion. 
T l% And let this be obferved to the glory of the 

mercies of God everlafting, certain, never-failing, 
( neither by Satans polices, nor by mens fin ) ; how 
at a- xe of time, God alway mindhil 

i/f his covenant with his clecSt. (Yor though God is 
. . ,-s, Ail* 10. ifc Gal. i. 6.) for any 

external 



t hem. 



Chap. IX. 1^9 

external conliderations of nation, 8cc. nor internal Andty ex- 
of properties and parts(for the reafon why any have r'^hlrscL- 
thefe better then others is purely becaufe he gave ftantly re- 
them) j yet he is an admitter or receiver of o\\<zf ormr,1 ?> the 

r t r .- Church at cor' 

mans perion, not anothers 3 or one nation, not an- tain tnneSy 
other ; they being in all things equal ( or moftwhat when much 
he whom he receives fome way inferior ) ; to era- ^pliningfrom 

, r c , • 1 1 d- t " is true wor- 

tuitai ravors tor his own to us unknown pleaiure, Da jhip^andleafi 
way grounded upon anything in the perfon. He deferiwi 1 
preaccepteth none in point of juitice, lo as to do 
wrong to any j or deny to any their merit and due, 
tho due only upon his promife, by which he hath 
tyedhimfelf to reward induftry, and our right ufe 
of his former gifts; Matt. 2^.29. fee Matt, 20. u, 
i4,ij-. But in point of liberality he doth, fo as to 
do more good to fome then others, without any 
caufe at all that is in the perfon : i\pm. 9. 11. -^. 3, 
-11.29. Ep**' 4 1 - 2 > 4- Nor is this faid, as if he did not 
ordinarily give more with refped;to fome former 
gifts of his ( either thofe of nature , or thofe of 
graces thofe acquifit by mans induftry, or iiifufed 
by Gods mercy ) that are in fuchorfuch a perfon, 
feeM^^.25'.i5',29.but that he hath not tyedhimfelf 
to give only where are former gifts^and many times 
dothothcrwife out of refpeclofthefuperabundance 
and overflowings of his mercies, and of his Church 
upon earth : \Uiich his everlafting purpofe had de- 
termined (notwithftanding mens frequent Apofta- 
ciesj to maintain from the beginning to the end of 
the world, J(om.3. 3, 4. -11. 29, id. even then when 
he had molt reafon of all to defert it ; after it had 
begun to decline to idolatry, Atheifm, Sec. fent new 
preachers of this Covenant, and renewed the true 
Religion by them. And how not in the beft of 
times, for a reward of obedience •, but in the word, 



200 The benefits of our Saviour. 

ever outofa neceffity of repair - y not in the growth 
but the decadency of former piety ,• his eternal, pit- 
ty ft ill vifited the world with new light and new 

As by Enoch AmbaiTadors. Some <5oo years after the Creation, 
the world then full of ungodly linners both in words 
and deeds, Jude 74. Enoch was fent a Prophet -, who 
walked with God -, and in whom was fhewed to the 
world the reward of righteoulhefs ,• and who de- 
nounced the laft judgment day againlt the then 

Noah, wicked. Again at a certain diftance from Enoch, 

before the flood ; when now not only the reft of the 
world, but alfo the holy race was corrupt with op- 
preffion and violence from Gigantick people, Gen, 
4. 2 3, 24. and illegal conjunctions upon multiplica- 
tion of women. Gen. 6.2. comp. 1,4, t3* Mai. 2.iy. 
God fent Noah, who walked alfo with God, and was 
a Preacher of right eoufnefs 367 years after the Hood. 
Idolatry alio now growing rife, and Shems holy race 
fallen away into it. Jo/b. 24.2,14. Gen. 3$. 3o, ?3. 

Abraham. God called Abraham -, who commanded his children 
to keep the way of the Lord, Gen. 18. 19. &c. 4.3 o years 
after this, Gal. 5.17. when the children of Ifrael 
were full of the Idols, whoredoms and abominations 
of Egypt •, facrificing unto Devils, &x. feejo/b.24. 
14. -y. y.Lev. 17. 7. E^e^.20. 7, 8, 9, 14. -23 .3. (The 
reafon why they were io prone to it at Sinai : and 
upon every occafion fo ready to ftart from the 
Lord) God font Mofes, but not for any merit of 
theirs at all : therefore are they every where fo fre- 
quently told of it. See Deut. 9. 4, f, 6. &c. [ Not 
for thy righteoufnefs, nor for the uprightnefs of thine 
heart , for thou wert, &c. but to perform the word 
which the Lord J ware.'] And E^el^ 20. and E^ei^. 36. 
ai, 22, 3 1, i2. where God faith when they would not 
call away their abominations, &C, that he ncver- 
V thelefs 



C H A P. IX. 20 r 

thelefs wrought for bis name fake, andcaufed them to 
go forth, &c. fee verf. 8, 9,10,14. &c> fee the like (lory 
Pfal. 106. 8,4o,4T.comp. with the reft of the P(alm. 
Pf.7%.1,%- comp.^6, thereafonof his compailion not 
their goodneis, but their mortality: verf. 39. 6j. 
Jer. Jo. 8. &c. comp.iy. -31. 19. Nor were their chil- 
dren he carried into Canaan better then their fa- 
thers, E^eJ^ 20. 21. ( for which confider that ftrange 
paffage, Amos ?. 26 . ( of which the modefty of Mo- 
fes hath faid nothing in the ftory ) the fecret carry- 
ing along with them ( befides the Lords ) the effigies 
and Tabernacle which they made to themf elves of Alo- 
lech and Chiun, &V. ) Bat yet for his name faJ^e, &c. 
verf. 22. And fee verf. 3 7, 40, 41. How God promif- 
eth after the expiring of his punifhments and wea- 
rinefs of afflicting ( very frequent in the Prophets ) 
before any at leaft acceptable repentance of theirs, 
a reitorement of them to all his mercies and blef- 
lings ; upon which reftorement ( faith he ) ye /ball 
remember your waies, and loath your felves } when I 
have wrought with you for my na?nes fa^e, not accord- 
ing to your wicked waies, verf. 43, 44. fee E^el^ 16. 
?p. &c. Not as it he did not require our repentance 
for to obtain the return of his favours, efpecially to 
challenge or expert it s which is fo effectual to ha- 
ftenhis mercies, and cut off the remains of juilice. 
See Lev. if. 39. E^ek^ 6. 8, 9. But if this be not : 
Mans impenitence or unbelief fliall not fruftrate for 
ever Gods faith, promife, glory -, Jfom. 5.3. But he 
will create new hearts in us rather; and we fliall 
repent after his mercies at leaft, when not before: 
and St. Paul lhall cry out ; the depth \ Who hathfirjl 
given unto him, 7{om. 1 1 . 3y . For he who hath tyed 
himfelf upon repentance to fhew mercy ; hath not 
tyed himfelf not to fliew it but only upon repen- 

C c tance 



202 



§ IS. 
Mofes. 



Samuel a?td 
David. 



7.erulbabet 
and Jofiuah. 



Tl)e benefits of our Saviour. ., 

tance. And indeed Gods judgments many times, 
( particularly war ) making men worfe ; and his 
punifhments ( by our defperate malignity ) increa- 
sing fin ; whence could any reformation begin but 
from himfelf ? who is forced at laft, ( when our fin 
contends in duration with hisjuftice) becaufe his 
mercies endure for ever, to pardon us for nothing. 
Nay whenhis favours are built upon our repentance^ 
'tis the fame, tho not fo fliort a way of pure mercy. 
We have no goodnefs but that fome grace prevents 
it. It only makes its own way ; 'tis only it, that in- 
vites it felf,- and prepares its own lodging; and if 
we would find out the beginning of Gods mercies 
we can go only from one to another in infinitum - y 
who makes firft that repentance, which he after- 
ward rewards •> and gives us firft to ask thofe favors, 
which he °ives us for asking. 

To return to the fubjed: in hand. Now in this 
time of greateft neceffity God fent Mofes : whofe 
law was given for a light to the feet of the fons of 
faith ; as for a letter of condemnation to the fons 
of Belial. About 400 years after, Aft. i3. 20. when 
the Ifraelites were quite declined from the pious 
ftepsof their forefathers; and the word of the Lord 
( upon it ) for a longtime, had been rare and preci- 
ous, Seejudg. 2. 10. 1 Sam. 5. /. God fent Samuel , 
David, &x. 500. years after this; all relapfed into 
idolatry ; and in their captivity little amendment ; 
keEzra 9. i. ^ech. 7. jr. &c. juftwhen ten forede- 
creed Sabbaths of years for the land ("whole Sab- 
baths among other things by them were not obferv- 
cd) fee Lev. 26. 34. 2 Chron. 36. 21. were run out : 
God for his names fake fent a reftorement of their 
Church and government by J^erubbabe/and Jojbua. 
Near the end of 70 Sabbaths or weeks of years, i. c. 

42° 



Chap. IX. 205 

490 yearsDtftf. p. ^r. after this, when we know what 

a miserable condition the Church of God was in , 

from the wickednefs of the High Prieft ; the fuper- 

flition and hypocrifie, and falfe dodxines of the 

Pharifee, when there was now hoc digitus vindice no- 

dus-fiodfent his [on to reform all things//^. 9. 19. And WsmnSon. 

we may gather alfo from 7{om. 11.26,27,28,29. that 

the laft converfion of this nation, fliall be only for 

Gods promife , not their repentance. And indeed 

who fo confiders that from God proceeds all our 

reformation ; as well as his bleffings for, and upon 

it ; for all the effedts of mercy mult wholly ac- 

quiefce in him \ and acknowledg all things alwaies 

done for his own fake ; nothing for ours. Thefe fet 

and foremeafured times of performing thefe pur- 

pcfes of God the Evangelift hath otherwife obferv- 

edinthe 14 generations ; that were between thofe 

great Epochas of Abraham and Davids David and 

the Captivity ; Captivity and Chrift. Matt. 1. ij . 

And now what can hinder Gods goodneis; or de- §. i + 
cay the Church; fince 'tis plain that fin cannot? God for ever 
God preferving it not for its holinels, but his glory. cl^aTf/** 
To whofe power Satan is-fo far inferior ; that tho according to 
he is permitted to work much fin in the world % yet its P ef f e ^ er ' 
was he never, nor never fliall be, able to fruftrate by Tep^hut 'his 
fin any of the leaft of Gods defigns. And therefore own eternal 
that fuppofition is not pious/ of his aflifting th\&t u ,ffi ea * d 
Church fo tar as flie negledts not her duty : which is 
only promifing, that the Church fliall not ( if it doth 
not) fall away ; for fo doubtlefsit had been, long 
fince many times over, perifhed : And Gods enemy 
have had the univerfal Monarchy of this lower 
world. But as from him only it is that the Churches 
faith continues; fo his promife that fhe fliall not , 
is alfo that her faith fliall not, fail ; lee ZU£. 22. 3 2. 

C c 2 comp. 



zo4 The benefits of our Saviour. 

comp. with Matt. 16. 1 8 . And the motives of Gods 
protection of Her are now the fame as of okLf where- 
with his fervants, upon the riling of his indignati- 
on againft her, alwaies conjured him )$ i. e. not re- 
fpedt to her righteoufnefs ; but the care of his name : 
leajl it ( either the power or glory thereof )Jhould be 
polluted amongjl Chrijts fpiritual enemies 3 Satan and 
his Angels: and temporal, Antichrift and his wor- 
fliippers j whilft he feemed unable to protect her. 
[Hence the jealoufy of Gods and Chrills name , a- 
mongft the Mahometans now, no lefs then'amongft 
the Heathen before, fhall fecure Chriftianity.] See 
Numb. 14.16. Who is now alfo as jealous as ever of 
his honor -, and faith as of old, Pj\ 46.10. I will be 
exalted amongji the Heathen, &c. Or the truth and 
faithfulnefs thereof ihould be afperfed amongft his 
fervants; after fomany promiiesand oaths made 
( for belides thofe latter of the new Teftament, even 
that old one to Abraham ( which was concerning 
his fpiritual feed ) is no way yet canceld or expired), 
if he fhould appear unready to prelerve her. See 
Exod. 32. 13. And in that great judgment Matt. 24. 
2 1 . from which fome are fa ved, he faith not for the 
righteous,but/ir the elect tho e dates jh all bejbortned: 
1. e. for his election of fome to whom he will fliew 
mercy: which ele&ion l^om. p. it. is of God cal- 
ling, not man working; who creates repentance, 
as well as fhews favor upon it •, and who of a fudden 
brings an holy generation out of a corrupt. Whofe 
om nipotency delights to exercife it felf in changing 
even curfes themfelves into bleffings. As we fee in 
the curfe of Adam -> Satans mifchiefs upon. Eve, be- 
ing the occafion ( in curling him ) of promifing the 
blelTedfeed. Gen. 3. 15-. In the curfe of Babel ; by it 
peopling the world, Gen. 11. 8.' 10. 2. &c. Ot Levi's 

race* 



Chap. IX. 20; 

race, Gen. 49. 7. whofe feathering in Ifracl became 
their preeminence in the imployment of the mini- 
ftry ofholy things. Numb. 16.9. Of Chrift, Gal. 3. 
1 3. the killing of whom by Satans great plotting 
and malice, became the falvation of the world. 
The Babilonian Captivity, which ( 'tis obferved ) 
much advanced in the world the knowledg of the 
true God , and prudent laws. The profecuting or 
the death of Stephen, and deftrudtion of the Chrifti- 
ansjby which the Gofpel was fpread over the world. 
Act, 8. 4. Oncjimus his running away, Pbilem. ly. his 
convert on. Glory be unto his omni potency and 
wifdom out or weaknefs producing ftrength -, and 
good out of evil! Amen. And again whofe unfearch- 
able counfel doth not ty and reftrain it felt to pro- 
fper all good intentions and pious defigns of thofe, 
who are zealous for propagating his Church, ei- 
ther by converting Heathens to the chriftian faith 3 
or Heretical Chriltians to the truth. And this on- 
ly becaufe his preappointed time of mercy to fiich 
a people is not 'jet come : who tor their fins are yet 
longer to fuffer the juft judgment of blindnefs and 
error •> And it is not for men to know the times and 
feafons which the Father hath put in his own power •> 
much lefs to take up the fvvord unbidden in his 
cauie ; being an Engine he hitherto hath not ufed, 
to promote religion. And perhaps therefore it hath 
been ( tho I am perfwaded fometimes drawn out 
ofpurezealto Gods honor) hitherto fo unfuccef- 
ful. Witnefs, thofe many unfortunate attempts up- 
pon the Mahometans in feveral parts, by Chriftian 
Princes in the Holy war: By Lewis 9th, by Charles 
j:th,&:LV Towards which enemy of Chriftian reli- 
gion ^fince he hath attained his juft bounds ) their 
defends have been wonderfully fuccefsfui; not fa 

tL: I 



2o£ The benefits of our Saviour] 

their invasions. And fince the laft divifions in the 

Church iyoo. the many as unprofperous civil wars 

of Chriftians amongft themfelves. As on one fide 

the famous invafion of t\\o, Swedes, the attempts of 

the Reformed in the low-Countries j in France j On 

the other fide the invafion of 8 8 s The powder- 

confpiracy ; the late infurredion of the Romanifts 

in Ireland, &c. without any confiderable advantage 

to that fide ( which ever it be ) that is orthodox. 

, § x v Neither did Mofes, and the giving of the law 

fTommlgatilu an nul or weaken the covenant of grace ; being fe- 

vftbe Cove- niour to this promulgation of the law, ( as it was re- 

nant of Grace newec l t o Abraham ) yet being before him alfo, 4 3 o 

±7o years fe- ^ i ^ • i i- 1 i ^ / i • 

Viourtothat years, Gal. 3, 17. neither yet did the Gofpel, i.e. 
of the law. the covenant of grace manifelted and accomplifht 
in the times of the Gofpel, annul or weaken the 
law. See Gal. 4. 2i.J^om. 3. 3 1. -3. 21. And therefore 
TheGorel tne Gofpel is faid, as to be preached to Abraham , 
preached to fo alio to them in the wildernefs -, tho many of them 
the fame peo- it profited not , ( as alfo now it doth notj, being not 
/Iwvm^ mixe d lv *th faith tn many of the hearers. Heb. 4. 2. 
And firft for the law Ceremonial j it was nothing 
but the Gofpel in fymbole and type ; and therefore 
is not abolifhed by the Gofpel when fully manifelt- 
ed, but only by being compleated and improved ; 
as the Gofpel infhadow by the Gofpel in fubftance, 
or a child is by becoming a man. Gal. 4. 3. -3. 24. 
; Secondly, for the law moral • it now well confifis 

the Children with the Covenant of the Gofpel , not one title of 
offaithtconfi- it being expunged ,« but (rather) as fome think much 
ftent with.,' enlarged ; and a ftrid:er obfervance thereof then 
{* Ind^Tway by Mofes, required by our Saviour. See Ma ft. ?. 1 7, 

annulled by, iS-COUlp. 19, 20. 1(0771. 8. 4. I Cor . J. I 9. Aild it Was 

th J^ e e nmt included and preiuppofcd in the Covenant of grace 
°heG*/bel° r tranfaded with Abraham. Gen. 18. 19. Why then 

fliould 



Chap. IX. 207 

ihould we think that the law given at Sinai did not 
well accord with the Golpel, that was then alio 
preached > Heb. 4. 2. Nay, that more perfed know- 
ledg of Gods will, the giving of the \nw to Jacob, 
&x. whilft other nations walking in darknels were 
notfo dealt with, Pf 147. 19. is quoted as a great 
priviledg and favour to that people by the Apoftle, 
Pom. J. 2. -2. /#. -p. 4. (where the Apoftle reckons 
among benefits not only the promifes, and one Co- 
venant, but the Covenants and the giving of the law ) 
and rejoyced in, as fuch every where by the Pfal- 
mid, Pf. 119.-147. 20. which rendred them (I mean 
the fons of faith not of works ) much more holy and 
lefsfinners, then generally the Gentiles were : ice 
Gal. 2. 1 f. being a lantern to the feet of the children 
of the fpirit 3 as a letter of: condemnation to thofe 
of the rlefli : and in that it is faid to brine nothing- to 
perfection, Heb. 7. 19. being intimated to have the 
power to advance men fome fteps toward it. For 
tho the law was not the Go f pel ; nor the ministrati- 
on of the letter the fame with that of the fpirit 3 nor 
that of Mofes with that of Chrift 3 yet one was fub- 
fervient and a precognitum unto the other. Audit 
was firft in order to receive the precept, to tell us 
what is to be performed , and then the fpirit to en- 
able us to perform it, (tho without the fpirit alio 
we never perfectly know it. ) Therefore the firft 
law-giving was to Adam as foon as created; and to 
it aniwered efpecially the divulging of the Gofpel to 
Abraham : again the law was let forth again, and 
as it were reprinted by Mofes at Sinai ; and to it an- 
iwered the manifeftation and laft edition of the Go- 
fpel by Chrift coming in the flelh. Yet tho thus the 
law is before the Gofpel in order of nature, yet not 
in time : for even Adam himfelf as he had an exter- 

r*a! 



2oS The benefits ofourSavioi. 

nal command to obferve, f which was the letter of 

the law ) fo had he the fpirit to enable him for it ; 

and that the fame fpirit which is to us reftored by 

the Gofpel. 
§• l fj' The miniftration therefore of the law by Mofes 

childrenlf ( ta ken fingle and abffradtively by it felf, from the 
works akil- miniftration of the fpirit, which was alfo admini- 

hnghtter. jQ- rec J at t } ie f ame t i me f t } 10 not j n [ ts g reat loleni- 

nity ) to the children of the promife and of faith, 
tho not by Mofes J, was of nothing but the letter ; 
and that letter a hilling one ; impreffed in itone but 
not upon the heart ; the the miniftration of death, 
2 Cor. 3, 7. a Covenant faulty, i. e. defective ; and no 
ialvation by it ; but the promife annexed was only 
He that doth, Jhall live, in them ; a fentence of con- 
demnation ( and fo it ( accidentally ) happened to 
be then, as now alfo, ) to thofe who were of works 
and not of faith, Gal 3. 9, 10. to thofe who had the 
adminiftration of the letter only, and not of the 
fpirit. In which fenfe taken, all things are faid in 
its difparagement ( the law ceremonial making no- 
thing perfeil , the moral all fuller of fin ) -, and all 
thole oppolitions of the law to the Gofpel : and of 
Mofes to Chrift. See Heb. 8. 9. Therefore where the 
Apoftle makes any fuch oppofition ; 'tis either of 
the more obfcure manifeftation of the Gofpel and 
promifes in the times under the law, in refped: of 
thofe after the incarnation of Chrift : Or of the 
law Ceremonial, fometimes alfo called the old Co- 
venant, in refpedt of its accomplifhment in Chrift; 
( as this occurs often in the Epiftle to the Hebrews ) 
Or not of the book of the old Teftaraent, i.e. of 
Mofes and the Prophets, to the new Teftament, i.e. 
of the Gofpel of our Saviour, ( for thus the new Te- 
ftament is alfc contained in, and proved out of the 

old,) 



Chap. IX. 209 

old,; but of the law moral confidered by it felt in 
the old Teltament, ( and abilradted there from all 
the promifes of Gods mercy and of grace, that are 
frequent in it, ) only as it rigidly commands all 
righteoufnefs ; forbids all fin ; promifeth rewards 
to thole that keep; denounceth pumfhments to 
thofe that tranfgrefs it ; and meanwhile changeth 
not, helpeth not at all mans natural pravity, and 
inability to obferve it. Yet thus alfo j as the letter 
only, it fervedwell, by (lie wing men their fins and 
inability to perform them, to drive them forward xetfervke- 
with the rod of this Scboolmajhr into the Covenant able to drive 
of grace, fee l{pm. 3. 19, 21. -9. 32. Gal. 3. 22, 24. l^J) ma f e 
and to make them look after a Redeemer, by fee- x - their i»aLli- 
inghow guilty they ftood before God; and after ty ) forward 
the fpirit promifed and procured by him, by fee- tn * tkeCvue- 
ing their former ieli-weakneis [ which lpirit and 
redeemer then alio offered themfelves to the chil- 
dren of faith. ) Tho many of the Ifraelites abufed 
this intention of the law, by ieeking juftification 
by it, rather then by faith : fym. 9. Si. whilifmean- 
while the miniftration of the lpirit, fee 2 Cor. 3. 6, 
7, 8. Rom. 8- 2. Heb. 8. 10, 11 . writ it upon the 
hearts of the faithful ; by which fpirit as the juji 
lived; and had remiffion of former fins ( commit- 
ted agai nit this law) by faith. Pfal. 32. 1,2. Ifym. 
4. 7, 8. So he was enabled ( for the future ) to walk 
in thole fame laws; fee LuJ^. 1. 6. 2{pm. 8.4. The 
law Handing (till in force as fubordinate unto grace, 
1 Cor. 9. 21. for our works following faith and re- 
pentance ; ( tho not for thofe preceding them ) to 
which law we are alwaies to perform both fincere 
and univcrfal obedience. Thele two miniftrations 
therefore of the law and of the fpirit are oppofed, 
for their eftedt : one taken Angle, bv ltfelf without 

Dd * the 



3io The benefits of our Savior* 

the other, ferving only for convi&ion and conde- 
mnation, &cc. and for the perfons by whom they 
earner one by Mofcs, the other by Chrift,- but not 
for the time, or for the time alfo ; but not as if in 
time ( Imeanfince yida?nsfa\\ ) the one preceded 
the other for their ablblute being, but only in re- 
fpedt ot the clearer manifeftation firit of the one, 
then of the other ; at leveral times. In the former 
times the law being more largely propounded ; the 
promifes feen a far off and darkly, as it were thro a 
cloud or veils 2 Cor. 3.13. The Meflias expected to 
appear in the flefh ; the gift of the fpint narrower 
for compafs, lefs in intention : But the latter times, 
from it now vifibly fent down from Heaven enjoy- 
ing clearer manifeftations of truth, larger efrufions 
of grace. 1 Cor- p. 10. To conclude. As we find be- 
fore the law from the beginning, a double genera- 
tion, one fons of Godj and the other of men : one 
righteous and the other wicked; and in Abrahams 
time one bom of the bond-woman, another of the free* 
-woman ; now thofe born of the free-woman are 
only fuch as are made free by Chrift, lee Gal. 4. 3 1. 
->-. 1. one born after the flejh ; the other after the fpi- 
nt, or by promife. ( Now the fpirit is the promile of 
theGoipel, as well as the Meffias, and comes only 
by the Meffias ) one ex operibus, the other ex vocan- 
te, Rom. 9. /i. which two generations, ( from the 
beginning ) were alio fhewed in the oppofinon be- 
tween the elder and the younger ; ( as in Cain whofe 
race was gigantick in companiion of the o- 
ther. Gen. 6. 4. and Abel , or Seth : ifmael, Haac : 
Eiau, ]acob : Ham and Shem, &c. Which maybe 
obferved al(o in Reuben and Judah ; Zarah and 
Pharez; ManaiTes and Ephraim -, David and his 
brethren} Aaron and Moles ; ( And not only in 

perfons 



Chap, IX, 2 r 1 

perfons, bat nations; ancienter and greater nati«> 
againlt that chofen for Gods people; llrael and the 
Egyptian: Ilrael and the Ganaanitcs : Ifraet and 
the Philiftine i Iirael and Babylon; Jew and Antio- 
chus; Jew and Gentile; then Gentile si 0pffe 

of God and the Jew Apoltate : laiiiy, the Church 
and Antichriit. The Elder perfecuri.ig the y< 
or the former born, the latter; bucyet tibial 
itill overcoming the former ; for that i^hioh t.r firji 
is natural. 1 Cor. iy. ~ft. 

Sounder the law alio wd find a twofold genera- £ 
tion 9 one of faith holding of Abraham j another ffieiwo 
of works of the law, holding of Moles, Gal. ^. 9i i K *f /^ o/ 
and two Covenants on foot; the one the Mount Mofe$ h and 
Sinai 5 and the other the ferufalem-Coveiiant. Gal: thefpirit by 
4.25-. and two explanations upon them, to ^^Vjjfownot) 
men to which covenant they mould adhere; ifa&oppofed. 
one [ Cur fed is every one that continueth net in all 
things written in the law to do them; and He that 
doth Jh all live, in them. Tfom.io.y. Gal. 3. 12. quoting 
Dent. 1 7. 26. Levit. 18. r-] The other [_The jufijhall 
live by faith'] ; or Blcjjed is the manwhofe iniquities 
are forgiven. See Horn. 3. 3, 7, 8 . Gal. 5. 10, 12, 11. 
j\om. 4. 3.-9. 33. quoting Pfal. 32. /, 2. Habba\. 2. 4. 
hfai.28. 16. Gen. if. 6. Nay fee both thefe coming 
from the month of Mofes, who himfelf was a Son 
of faith. The one Levit. 18. y, the other Dent. 13. n, 
12. explained by the Apoftle, Rom. 10. f\6\ 7. &c. 
The latter of which [The word is nigh thee, in thy 
heart, &c.~] that is, laith he, the word of faith ; and 
that fame faith which the Gofpel preacheth,verf. 8. 
And therefore as we are now referred for falvation 
to the preaching of Chrift and his Apoitles; fo A- 
braham then ( before thefe ) referred Dives his bre- 
thren for their falvation and efcaping of hell to the 

D d 2 preaching 



212 The benefits of our Savior. 

preaching of Mofes and the Prophets. Lu\. 16. 29, 
31. And both St. Paul and St. James, treating about 
the point of juftification, take their examples out of 
the old Teftament ; inftancing, hew it was 111 Abra- 
ham amongft the Hebrews , and Rahab amongft 
the Gentiles. See fym. 4. 1 . Sec. Jam. 2. 21 y 25. And 
as the other held of Adam and the law ; ib thefe 
latter in all ages held of Chrift and the Gofpei 1 and 
The Ancients / ^ we now ) had aiwaies the fame Saviour, their 
the fame iray King to conduct them ; the lame lpirit to lnipire 
offalvation and inform them s the fame Sacraments ( for fub- 
Zmes! atter fta » ce J to confirm them : Baptifm in the Red lea 
and in the Cloid, thro which (czExod. 14. 19, -13. 
21. Matt. 3. 11. they paffed to Canaan : and the feu- 
charift ; the body of our Lord in the Manna, com- 
ing down from Heaven ; and his blood in the wa- 
ter, itreamingout of the rock. 1 Cor. 10. 1. &c. So 
Circumcifion was adminiftred, and their faenfices 
ufed by them, as Baptifm and the Eucharift by us : 
( of which inftituted by the Lord Jelus theirs de- 
livered to the fathers were types) tor re mi ill on of 
lin,andconferring grace, forappeafing Gods wrath, 
and thanklgiving for mercies with reference to the 
fame blood of the new Teftament, and the onely 
true facrifice. So St. Auftin de nuptiis & concupi- 
fcentia. 1. 2. c. 11. faith Circumcifionem ad purgatio- 
nem originalls peccati valuiffe magiiis & parvis, quem- 
admodum nunc Baptifmus. And that threat Gen. 
17. 14. That foul Jhall be cut off from his people is ordi- 
narily underftood , that he is cut oif as well for be- 
ing extra pablurn, as being pr vr cepti violati reus. And 
tho Circumcifion in Abraham ( who was before the 
receipt thereof juftified by faith ) was only a feal of 
that former jultification ; as alio the Sacrament of 
Baptifm was to Cornelius ( faith St. Aultin contra 

Dona- 



Chap. IX. 21$ 

Donatiftas. I.4.C.24J See Act. 10. 47. comp.44.and 
is to many other. Yet this hinders not ( faith Eftius 
4. Sent. 1. d. fi'.fec.J-but that in parvulificut nunc Ba- 
pti/mus, ita olim Circumcifio non nudum effet Jignacu- 
turn jujtiiiG interior u 3 fed efficax atque operatorium. 
And St. Auitin ibid. Cur ergo eipraceptum eft utomnem 
demceps infantem octavo die circumcideret ; nifi quia 
& ipfum per jeipjum facr amentum mult um valebat} 
And for this purpofe alfo were their f acrifices ufed. 
See Lev. 4. 20, 26. and the Prieftjhall make an at- 
tonement for him as concerning his (in and it /hall be 
forgiven him. Vulgar ; J^ogabitque pro eo Sacerdos & 
pro peccato ejns y U dimittetur ei. See Lev. cap. f. cap. 
17. and Numb. ij. cap. and Meb. y. 1. That he might 
offer facr if ccs for fins, fo Job C. 1. V. ?. offered facr i- 
ficefor the fins of his fons, and 42. cap. 8, and v. 9. 
he offered facrif/ce and prayed for the trefpajfes of his 
friends, and God accepted him. See the lame 2 Sam. 
24. 2/. How like is that Lev. 4. 26. in the old Te- 
flament to Jam. $. 14, 1/. in the new, for remiffion 
of fin by the Prieits ufing facred ceremonies and 
praier ? and that Deut. 34. 9. to Acl. 8. 17. for con- 
ferring of the graces of the fpirit ? Therefore thus 
St. Auitin Quselt. 84. in Levit. Mojes fanHificabat vi- 
dbilibus facramentis per minijlerium fuum, Do minus 
invifibili gratia per fpiritumfuum. And Trad:. 26. in 
Johan. he faith Sacrament a Judaorum & nojlra fuiffe 
in [ignis diverfa i in re 3 qua figmficatur, paria : quot- 
ing 1 Cor. 10. 2, 5. Cmnes eandem ejcam fpiritua- 
lem manducaverant, fpiritualem utique eandem quam 
nos. jdliud Hit, aliud 110s, fed fpecie vifibili, quod ta- 
rn en hoc idem figivlharet virtute fpirituali. To which 
I will add two layings of Leo, theone Serm. 5. de 
Nativit. Domini. Non minus adept i qui in illud ma- 
gna pietatis facramcntum credidere promsffum, quam 



2i^. The benefits of our Saviour. 

qui fufcepere donatu-m. The other Serm. i. in die 
Pentecoft. Cum in die Pentecoft es dif'cipulos Domini 
fpiritus functus imp levity non fuit inchoatio muneris ) 
fedadjeclio largitatis. Quoniam & Patriarchal Pro- 
phets? & Sacerdotes , omnefque Sancli 9 qui prioribus 
fuere temporibus y ejufdem funt fpiritus janili fancli- 
ficatione vegetati s & fine hac gratia nulla unquam in- 
fiitut a facr amenta y nulla funt celebrata myjteria, ut 
eadem femper fu erit virtus charifmatum, quamvis non 
eadem fuerit men fur a donor um. Indeed the Sacra- 
ments of the old Teftament considered in them- 
i'elves, as feparate from, or oppofite to, the merit of 
Chrift and the grace of the Gofpel, were of no pow- 
er for expiating fin, or conferring grace. We find 
the Sacrifices alfo inftituted in Levit. for leffer fins : 
thofe of ignorance -, thole offending againit fome 
legal rites, and ceremonies^ thofe damaging our 
neighbor in fome fmaller matters, joyned with re- 
ftitution ; but not for expiation of the great ones, 
murder, idolatry, blafphemy, or adultery ; and for 
thefe leffer lins we may not imagine them expiato- 
ry of the guilt,or fin in it felf ffave as they foreiigni- 
fied the merits of the Sacrifice on the Crofs, and 
thus ftrengthned the faith of the offerer in the pro- 
mifes to come : for which faith obeying Gods com- 
mand in offering to him thefe Types thereof, the 
merits of the Sacrifice of the Crofs was applied to 
him for remiffion of his fin, great, or little ) but on- 
ly of the legal immundicities, or lbme temporal 
penalties due thereto , which facrifices therefore 
were of themfelves quotidiana peccatorum accufatio, 
but notfblutio, as St. Chryfoitom in Heb. Horn. 17. 
Therefore alfo where we find difcourfe in the Pro- 
phets of re mi ffion of fin, asinf^/^W. 18. chap, the 
legal Sacrifices are not propofed as any remedy 

thereof 5 



Cha P. IX. 21/ 

thereof; and many times fpoken of in the old Te- 
ltament as unprofitable thereunto. And what is 
faid here of the common, and ordinary Sacrifices, 
is tobefaidfor thofe more folemn ones, offered 
once a year, on the great day of expiation, which 
are extendible only to the lame ends, and purpofes, 
as the ordinary Sacrifices were. Again, thefe Sa- 
crifices alio for the expiation of the exteriour im- 
mundicity, and punifhment of the lefTer fins (for 
which they were ordained) in this came fhort ot 
that all-fufncient Sacrifice of our Lord: that they 
neither procured fuch indulgence from God for 
any future fin of the lame kind, but fo many fins as 
were committed, fo manyfeveral Sacrifices were 
to be ilain, and offered : nor procured from him 
any grace, or fpecial affiila nee of his Spirit for the 
prevention of iuch future fins. But left thole for 
whom they were offered as liable to the fame fins, 
as they were before, whereas our Lords one oblation 
made latisfa£tion for all future fins as well as paft i 
and alio procured from God the plentiful efrufioii 
of the Holy Spirit, and Grace tor preventing of a 
relapie into fin for the future. This then was the 
great weaknefs, and unprofitablenels of the Sacra- 
ments, and Sacrifices of the Law. Heb.7.1%. There- 
fore the Apoftle calls them but beggarly elements, 
Gal. 4. 9. and in the 9. and 10. chapter to the He- 
brews denies they could take aivav Jin, &"C. and in ma- 
ny places Ipeaks againft the unprofitablenels of cir- 
cumcifion, &c. ( as alio many things are laid in the 
old Teflament in difparagement of the facrifices 
under the law.) But as Eftius 4. Sent.i d . 28 s. me- 
thinks well notes. Qua ab Jlpojlolo (and lo 1 may 
lay of thofe things laid by the Prophets ) contra Ju- 
decos proprie diclafunt, auiChrijlum folum jujlificato- 

■ . 



2i6 The benefits of our Saviour. 

rem ignorantes Jignapro rebus ampleBebantur -, exiJH- 
mantes facrifici a & facr amenta veteris legis perfeipfa 
deo accepta & propitiatoria efie, ut Chrijh /anguine 
opus non ejfet. 
§ ,g. And the fame thing may be faid of John Baptifts 

baptifm, which, tho certainly as relating to the 
blood of Chrift we cannot imagine that it was in- 
feriour, in its effects to the former Sacraments ad- 
miniftred before or under the law to thofe who died 
not having the opportunity of receiving our Savi- 
ours after it; yet firit confidered in it felf, and as the 
Jews looked upon it as an external wafhing only 
coming from John it was, as he told them, only a 
Baptifm of water, notofthefpirit. He adminiftring 
no more then the external lign only ; but Chrill, 
that came after him, the inward Grace, for that 
meafure thereof, that was in Johns Baptifm, as in 
other old-Teftament-Sacraments^received. Second- 
ly, Tho in his Baptifm, or other former Sacraments 
to the rightly prepared Grace might be and was re- 
ceived, yet was there no defcent of the Holy Ghoft, 
or donation of thofe higher gifts or Graces there- 
of ( which externally manifefted its internal pre- 
lence, and therefore wf ei'^ had the name of the 
Holy Ghoft, fee Aft. S.17. Aft. 1. #. -/ 0. 44. -1 p. 6. 
comp. 2, 3. of which doubtlefs the Baptilt Ipeaks, 
Matt. 3. 11. diftributed, fave extraordinarily, till 
the coming of our Lord and by his Miffioners ; the 
firfteffufion thereof being at Pentecoft, and fo con- 
tinuing ever fince more frequent in the Church as 
to feveral of thefe eminent gifts thereof, to and up- 
on io many, whole hearts, and converfation are 
very much purified from fin; for which therefore 
John was fent before our Lord to prepare the world 
by a due repentance and reformation, our Lord 

not 



Chap. IX. 217 

not vouchfafing to put this new .wine fave into new 
veffels : for defect of which, even in thcfe latter 
times of the GoipelaHo, the donation or the Holy 
Ghoft taken in this ienfe is not io common. It temft 
be granted then that the former Sacraments alio, 
as they referred to Gbrift, yet were many waies in- 
feriour in the benefit received bv them, to thole 111- 
ihtuted by oar Saviour after the myitcrv of our ial- 
vation accompliilied. Veteribus jublatis ( faith S.Au- 
ftili) injiituta funt nova, virtute major a, utilitate 
mcliora , athi facihora , nurnero pauciora, and Leo 
(quoted hzfoxe)eadcm fuit virtus charifmatum, quam- 
vis non eadcmfuit men fur a donor urn, and this may 
be the re a foil of thofe 2 Canons in the Concil. Tri- 
dent. 7. Seflion. Siquis dixerzt novce legis facr amen- 
ta a (acramentis antique legis non differ re niji quia ce- 
remoni(2 Junt ahce, g alii ritus externi : Anathema (it. 
And again, Jiquis dixerit Baptifmumjoharmis babu- 
iffe eandem vim cum baptifmo Chrijh y Anathema Jit. 
Which was alio the Ancient dodfcrine of the Church 
againft the Donatifts pleading from it the lawful- 
nefs of the iteration ofChrifts baprifm. To whom 
St. Auftinreplyes contra litems Petiliani 1. 2.c. 37. 
Si cut aliudejt carnis circumcijio Judaorum, aliud au- 
tem quod oilavo die Bapti\ator : >m nos celebramus : d 
aliudeji Pafcha quodadhuc i/li He ore celebrant, aliud 
autem quod nos in corpore C jawniine Domini accipi- 
mus , jic alius fuit Baptifmus Johannis, alius ejl ba- 
ft 1 1/ m us Chrijh :■ Illis enimventura tjta prccnunaaban- 
tur, 1 . is completa ilia prccdicantur. Thus Calvin al- 
io In ftit. 1. 4. c. 14. 22. Quin uberior etiam ftiritus 
gratia bic ( i. e. in the Sacraments of the new Te- 
ilament ) je prof cr at, ji tempus cum tempore compa- 
res non dubium eft: Nam idpertinet adgloriam regni 
Chrijti, ficut ex plurimis loci's pnefertim ex 7 capite 

He Jonan. 



2i 8 The benefits of our Savior. 

Johan. colligimus : Quo f'enfu accipere oportet Mud 
Pauli, umbras fuifjejub lege, Corpus fub Chrijlo. Ne- 
que enim con/Ilium ejt exina?iire fuo effeilu tejtimonia 
gratia in qui bus olim Patribus veracem Je probare 
dens voluit, fed comparative magni facer e quod nobis 
datum eft. And I think no Chriftian hath reafon 
to equal the benefits of their Manna or Pafchal 
Lamb to thole of the Eucharift mftituted by the 
Lord JefuSjWith annullation of the othenand a pre- 
face of Hoc eft corpus meum, which leems needlefs 
innovation, if as much might have been faid of the 
former Lamb. See Bifnop Forbes de Eucharift. 1. i. 
C. i. s. 26. Hauddubie prijci fideles ante Chrifti incar- 
nationem carnem Chrifti fpi ritual iter edebant in Man* 
na, & rebus aliis figuratam, & fufficienter pro ftatu ccco- 
nomice illius ad Jalutemi Cor. io. &c. fed nihil omimis 
per communicationem carnis Chrifti in Euchariftia 
multo altius G? folidius nos Chriftianos incorporari 
Chrijlo quam prifcos fideles , qui Chrijli incar natio- 
nem prceceferant : And again. Eadem fuit Jud#o- 
rum & Chrijlianorum ejca quoad fignificationem , 
non autem quoad rei fignificata & figuratce pra~ 
fentiam & exhibitionem. Haud abfurde ighur di- 
citur Agnum pafchalem, Mannam, pe ram dc. fuijfe 
Sacramenti Eucharijlice typos & figuras 3 &c. And if 
any one think to equal the benefit or the new Sa- 
craments with thofe old ones becaufe falvation was 
alfo had under them, Hemuft alio deny any profit 
thereof alfo now to people formerly penitent and 
beleevers : becaufe thefe alfo prevented of the actu- 
al reception of thefe Sacraments may attain eter- 
nal life. Thus 'tis confefled the former Sacraments 
to be in many degrees inferiour to the new inftitut- 
edbyChrift. The Schoolmen go yet further in de- 
preffing them. Non valuijfc (acrificia vctera } dead 

expia- 



Chap. IX. 

expiationem peccati quoad culp am <3 panam Gehenna , 
nifi quatemis pgna quadam erant protejiantia fidem in 
Chrifiium. Non jujtificajje vi jua ( as the new ones 
do ) fed ex fide & devotione fufciptent/s, qua fides nunc 
von efificit gratiamfacramcntalem, n c que da t cjficaci- 
amfiacramentu, fed folum tollit objtacula. Infiituta 
efifeprimo & per fie ad figmficat/onem fiut rorum ( ac- 
cording to that of St. Aiilim non dantiafalutem, fed 
promittentia falvatorem) non ad efificiendum aliquul 
mfii per acridens, quatenus in eorum fiufceptione erat 
protefiatio fidei, &c. Yet ( to conclude ) How ever be 
itperfe, or be itper accidens, 'tis granted by all that 
the fame effeds for remiffionof hn 3 and grace ne- 
ceflary to falvation according to the oeconomy of 
thofeimperfedrr times, were wrought in the re- 
ceiving of thofe Sacraments as fince in the new. So 
Aquin. part. 3. 62. q. 6. art. confefleth/w Circumci- 
fionem Gratiam fuifife collatam quantum ad nines gra- 
tia efifiettus , Jicut m B apt if mo non tamen ex virtute 
ipfius Circumcifioms Jicut per Baptifimum. And Bellar- 
mine. Meritum Cbrifii nobis applicatur per facra- 
menta, Hebrais autem per folum fidem : But he adds 
qua tamen fides requirebat facr amenta Vetera ut con- 
ditiones fine quibus non fides operabatur. Yet fi ce 
more abundance of grace and falvation comes by 
the new, more immediatly and properly inftituted 
by our Saviour for fuch an offinfir; Therefore were 
the new much defired by ( and we are not to doubt ) 
with much benefit adminifcrcd, to thole who had 
formerly received the other j which were alfo the 
types and figures of thefe. And Blcffed ever be God 
who hath made our times partakers of thefe his 
more excellent benefits and difpenfations. 

The fame way of lalvation ; fir It, by re million of 
fin paft, 6cc. If. 32. i 3 2. upon repentance. Second- 

E e 2 Ly, 



21? 



§. 



22o The benefits of our Saviour. 

The fame /*» ly 3 by obedience for the time to come: the chit* 
^i^-^drenofTaith being guided by the fame Evangeli- 
cal precepts, regenerated by the fame fpirit ,• and 
this fpirit operating the fame purity and landtity 
in their hearts, under the old Teltament, as under 
the new. Neither may we think that the latter 
Saints more illuminated differed from the ancient 
more orefhadowed, in the perfection of any new 
parts of obedience , but only in the perfection of 
degrees. Nor ( for degrees ) was their illuminati- 
Thefame obe- on fo fmail ( and confequently their obedience fo 
diencet L e?i impure), in companfon of us as fome imagine; 
performed. Which thing, after firft having taken notice, that 
the two greater! Commandements which indeed 
contain all the reft whatsoever 7(0 /?z. 13.10. are quot- 
ed by our Saviour out of ehe law and Frophets. 
Deut. 6. ?. Lev. 19. 18. fee Matt. 22. 37.-7- 12. We 
may the better difcern by running over the ftridteft 
precepts of our Saviours Sermon, Matt 5. &c. and 
ieeing how far thofe of the Law and Prophets have 
advanced towards them, tho the lupine negligence 
or hypocrify of the Jewifli Dodtors took notice only 
of fome places ( for the outward expreffioii ) otlefs 
reftraint 5 as Thou (halt not kill, commit adultery, 
forfwear thy felf, &c. without conlidering others at 
all that were of greater. 
^ ^ The parallel precepts given under the law, to 

TheParalhl thofe of our Saviour ; Matt. ?. verf.21 . fee Eccle(.7.$>. 
precept? m- Pfal. 3.7>8. Exod. 22. 28. Pfal. Ig.i. t Vet. 3. p. [ not 
dert'.elavjj rqilirwy\ confirming; it from Pfal. 34.. 13. and the 

to thofe under ■ »■ J ' n ' ,. _ J , T-- r ,. T , 

the Gofpe!. p'ttictiies or David, 2 Sa?n.i6.io. and or Moles Numb. 
16.4. and the cenfure of Nabal for calling David 
a runaway. 1 Sam. 27. 14. And indeed the general 
precept of the law [ loving our neighbour as our felf] 
and doing only to him, what ire ivouldbejhouldto us ] 

fuffici- 



C H A P. IX. 22 r 

fufficiently involves the prohibition. To our Savi- 
ours, Matt. ?. 27. lee Prod. 6. 2?. Job. 31. i.Prov. 
y. 8. where advifed to turn another way. Jer. ?. 8. 
Is our Saviours itricter then Prov. 23. Ji, 33. And 
laftly the 10th Comraandcmeiit; from which we 
may argue -, If ( now ) the eye look, &x. without 
coveting, 'tis innocent: if with it, thenalfo this 
wasafin. To thole Matt. ?. 33. fee the third Com- 
mandement; and our Saviours reafon for not fwear- 
ing, Matt. ?. J 7. Which reafon f of its coining of 
evil'] argues that it was never lawful-; and ( confe- 
quently ) alwaies forbidden ; either by the pofitive, 
or the natural, divine law. Nowtho we find not 
in the pofitive law [/wear not at all~] ( which pre- 
cept is in no times to be underftood abfolntely ) s 
yet we find that we fhall only [wear by the Lords name 
Dcut. 6 . i5.-io.xo. ( for [wearing by him was his ho- 
nour, Efai. 65. 1 6. Jer. 2. 16.) and again that we /ball 
never take b'fc name in vain. Therefore they might not 
[wear at all ; unlels upon necelfary and juft caufes ; 
But fo alfo we may now fwear. And fee this in St. 
Paul not unfrequent. To that Matt. ?. 18. fee Prov, 
20. 22.-24. 29. Lev. 19. 18. Tooth for tooth ( for pub- 
lique revenge ) is ltill lawful 5 but private never was. 
Sec Numb. 3y. 24. And lee Lam. 3. 30.' Ejai. 30. 6. 
anfweiing to viatt. y. 39. To Matt. y.^.3.&cc. See 
Exod. 23.4, /. and if his Oxe j then if a thing much 
dearer to him ; then alfo if Himlelf. See l^om. 12.20. 
quoting it out of the old Tellament. Pro.xy. 21,22. 
pfal. 7. 4. Job. 3 1. 29, 30. Lev. 19. 17. Prov. 24. 17, 
18. Tho fome enemies there were devoted to de- 
ft ru6t ion , to whom they might fhew no mercy. 
Deut.7. t6. As alfo now fome enemies of God we 
may not pray for, 1 Jo. f. 16. and fome ads of cha- 
rity there were, in which they were obliged only to 

their 



22,\ The benefits of our Saviour. 

their brethren. Deut. 15. 3.-23. 20. But fo alfo 'tis 
now, Gal. 6. 10. Now concerning thefe precepts a- 
bove quoted we may not think that they were un- 
known or unpiadifed till the time wherein we find 
them regilfred. For we find not only the morals of 
Mofes, but even many of the ceremonials, obferved 
before his times ; k$ paying tithes, Gen. 14. 20. P#- 
rifying,cleanfings y changing their garments. Gen. 3f ti 
2. HolocauJis y G,en. 8. 21. Peace-offerings , fixod. 24.5. 
Clean and unclean beajls. Gen. 7. 2. The birds infacri- 
fice not divided* Gen. i?. 10. comp. Lev. 1.17. Not 
eating the blood, Gen. 9.4. Not marrying with unbe- 
leevers as may be gathered from Gen. 6. 2. comp. 1 . 
And fo Polygamy feenis then prohibited. See Mutt. 
19.4,8. comp. Gen. 6. 2. and 4. 19. Raifing feed to 
their brother. Gen. 38. 8, 10. But they happened ra- 
ther to be regiiired and fet down by parts, what 
the Holy GhG.it al'w'aies on the fame manner dictat- 
ed to the faithful ; as thofe fins alfo were by them 
ftri&ly avoided. Elfe the holinefs of ancient No- 
ah and job would not have run parallel with that 
of Daniel, E^el^. 14. 14. which in the ioComman- 
dements were only redu&ively prohibited. This 
publication of the divine laws being ftili more and 
more perfect ; Mofcs more illultrating, and. com- 
menting, as if were, upon the former, patriarchal 
Traditions ; and the Prophets upon thofe of Mofes - y 
and Chriit again upon thofe of the Prophets -, he 
compleatiiig and fulfilling all things. 
§ 2T 3. The fame way of falvation anciently, (as now) 

The fame was by fuffe rings. Self-denial, taking up the Crofs, 
fuffenngsiand m^i^a^nv, ^#tfl(ic|^ as they a/e the portion of 
™m&Tre- c ^ gfi4iy under the new, fo were they under the 
qjrsd and old Telhunent : and the fame promifes of prote&i- 
wvdergmc. Ql ^ deliverance, temporal happincfs and profpe- 

nty, 



Chap. IX. 223 

rity, that were to the righteous under the old, are 
alio to the Saints under the new, Andastheprc- 
fent Hate of the wicked is obferved to be prospe- 
rous (nice oar Saviours coming, but endlefs destru- 
ction after it 5 lo it was before. And they are Gods 
conltantwaies, from the beginning never chang- 
ed ; firft affliction, then deliverance ; fir It evil, then 
good to the godly : firft profperity, then ruin ; firft 
good, then evil, to the impious. But who Co will uni- 
verfally difcern thcfe paths of Cod by his experi- 
ence, muft firft perfectly fee the good lie fs and wick- 
ednefs of the heart (where their chief feat is ) to 
diftinguifh between the good and the bad ; and 
then mult fee the joyes and afflictions of the heart 
(where their chief feat is) to diftinguifh between 
the truly temporally happy, and the miferable. Be- 
fidesthefehe muft fee to what place the foul goes 
when it leaves the body s and to what place alfo the 
body goes when it leaves the grave : for t e rea- 
fons, Matt. 16.26. LuJ^. 12. 20. Rev. 18-7* And 
then for the better coniidenngof temporal judg- 
ments and mercies he muft live the time of j or 4 
generations. Till which let his ignorance lay with 
the Wife man, Eccl.^.\. Horno hefcit utrum amove 
an odio digitus fit. Meanwhile to fee the unity of the 
docftrineof the two Teftaments concerning thefe. 
1. And firft for felf-denial, mortifications, 6cc. Ge- 
nerally we learn from thole ancienter Saints, fack- 
cloth, duft, and allies, failing, lying on the ground, JdT^fiUe^ 
Sec. ( fee Davids humiliations, 2 Sam. 12. 16. ) fo fe£ mortificat** 
as fome that will hold only on the liberty of the new, 
reject thele as humiliations proper only to the old 
Teltament. The aufteritiesqf the Prophets were ve- 
ry great : the felf-denial of Abraham and Mofes, 
&c. not to be parall'd, ?, That temporal afflicti- 
ons 



071$. 



Offingh per 
fori s god y. 



224 T!)e benefits of our Savior. 

onswere the portion of piety under theoldTefta- 
ment 3 and that this book taught men fo; fee the 
witnefsthat the new bears to it, chufing rather to 
recite it as an old, then teach it, as a new credend. 
See Heb. 12. ?. quoting Prov. 3. n.fym: S.^.quot- 
Tewporalaf- ing Pfal. 44. 24. Jam. ?. 11. chufing an example of 
flimmsofthe f u tierings out of Job. And now for the hiftory of old 
times. Confider how that old-Teftament-Piety 
began in Abel; and how it ended in thofe men- 
tioned, Heb. 11. 3 s,. &c. How the children of pro mi fe 
were at (hit the fervants of their Brethren, as at laft 
their Mailers. So that as the Apoitle G&fc^X) . iaith, 
as then, fb it is now 5 we may lawfully convert it in 
faying.as now,fo it was then. See Abrahams leaving 
his country Jcl. 7. fe. the complaint. of- Jacob, Gen. 
47- 9- Confider the affiidions of Mofes ( yet thofe 
chofen by him ) of David -, and thofe not lefs after, 
then before, his coronation. See Pfal. 39. 12. fee the 
fad complaint oiPfaL 44. notwithftanding verf. 17* 
laftly , confider the defign of holy Jobs hifto- 
ry divulged raoft early to leiTon all pofterity \ 
not to adjudge profperity only to the godly, nor 
affliction to the wicked. But it was fo with fingle 
perfons, but not fo with nations ; becaufe they had 
promifes of temporal happinefs then upon holi- 
nefs J firfc: and have they not fo ftill? Doth not 
God ftili temporally blefs both perfons and nations 
that fear and ferve him ? the preachers tell them 
fo. And for righteous men are there none now that 
may fay with David, pfal. 16. 6 ? Rut if temporal 
profperity be the promife of the law , and affliction 
the lot of the Gofpel -, then, as then we argue Ilrael 
Gods people, when profperous, we muft argue them 
foltill : becaule now moil diftreffed. Kay further, 
them then not to be Gods people, becaufe no nati- 
on 



Ofnations 

godly. 



Chap. IX. 22/ 

drifeems to have fuffe red more then the Ifraelites, 
( not to a final extirpation of them, tor whom mer- 
cy is in the laft place referved , but for all manner 
of tyranny and opprefiion over them ) if we do but 
together with their ihorc felicities in Jofhua?, and 
Davids, and Solomons time, Sec. confider their 
condition in Egypt, after in the wildernefs ; in the 
time of the Judges; under the invalions of the kings 
of Syria, Babylon, Egypt, Antiochus, Romans. Tor 
as the temporal profperity of thofe, who are Gods 
people, depends only on the continuance of their 
holinefs ( God judging here thofe more, whom he 
will not judge hereafter ; and vifiting the fins of 
his fervants almoft alwaies with temporal afflidli- 
ons, tho he deals not fo with others, becaufe re- 
ferved for future and greater punifhments ) fo they 
never continuing long without offending God, it 
comes to pafs that they never long abide tempo- 
rally happy. And we fee the very life of holy men 
not unoften ending in the temporal punifhment of 
fome fin, as good ] ofiah's and Mofes's, and the Co- 
rinthians 1 Cor. 11. 30. comp. with J 2. Only the 
certain comfort to thefe whether men or nations, 
isj that Gods judgments alwaies end to them in 
mercies; mercies everlafling. AndGoJs proceed- 
ings with them are alwaies fiich as are defcribed, 
Pfdl. 89. 32. and Efai. 5-4. 7, 8- vet that moment 
contains their fufferings at this day as appears by 
v.p.&c. and fpeaking of their laft converfion.?.That 
profperity was obferved under the old Testament 
to be the ordinary inheritance and portion of the 
wicked, fee thofe many expoftulations we find eve- Temporal 

ry where in the ancient Scriptures. Sec Jer. 12, 1, 2. P; c fmty of 
J j , . n r .1 , J > ' the wicked, 

job. 21. 1. <xc. and whole friends were reproved by 

God , for maintai ing throout that difcourfe , 

F f the 



zi 6 The benefits of our Savior. 

the contrary Job. 42. 7, 8. Pfal. 73. 1. Sec. Mai. 3. 14. 
P/'aL 17. 14. which wonderment is as much now, as 
it was then ; and proceeds not from a right fuppo- 
fition of any promife God made either then or 
fince of perpetual profperity to the godly, and ad- 
verfityto the wicked,- but from an human, fhort- 
fighted , non-confideration of the future endlefs 
happinefs of the one, and deftru&ion of the other : 
which only is the word of the Almighty and fhall 
Hand f aft for ever. But we will needs conceive their 
end already paft ; when they are but entring upon 
Under the an eternity of being. 4. That temporal profperi- 
™Z?tempo- Vf under the new Teftament is not to be denyed to 
ral profperity the godly, fee Mar\. 10. 3o. 1 Tim. 4. 8. Matt. f. y. 
hifomefenfe CO mp. PJaL 37. \ /. from which it feems to be taken. 
eg0 y ' Jam. jr. u. Where the Apoftle propofeth Job's re- 
profperity for an example to Chriftians ; And that 
long life promifed to obedience to parents-, and 
bleffings not only upon themfelves, but their chil- 
dren, to thofe who obey Gods Commandements, 
are fince the Goipel, antiquated; and thefe events 
altered, who dares to affirm? Or what good man 
is there that hath not long ftories of Gods feveral 
temporal mercies to him in this world ? And when 
I confider the temporal condition of the greateft 
fufferers; ( tho 'tis true 1 Cor. i?. 19. to the eye of 
men, and the little enjoyment of any good things 
of this life, they are of all menmojt miferable ) yet in 
f uch condition, for the prefent, alfo they feem of 
menthemoft happy (only if you fuppofe their hopes 
to be true ) : for I find them, tho not freed from 
adverfities; yet alwaics fure of protection in, and 
deliverance from,them. See S. Pauls words 2 Cor. 1 .10. 
and zTim. 4.17,18. agreeing with the dodtrine of 
jP/.37.and Pf 34.19. So that'his bonds aflured with 

fuch 



Chap. IX. 

fuch mercies made others bold, and P/;//.i.ii.&:c.and 
their joyes folid and true and not counterfeit, and 
far exceeding, and making them even fenfelefs of 
their forrows : lee 2 Cor. 1. and when I look on 
their life ending in a violent, painful, and ignomi- 
nious death, yet when I confider the wages for it ; 
it feems that it ought not to be called an affli&ion, 
but an extraordinary fervice ; undertaken for to at- 
tain a greater reward eternal , then others ihall 
have who take not the fame pains. See Heb. 11. 3^, 
26. But concerning temporal profperity of Saints 
two things we mult note. i.That it is not for the 
moll part fo conftant as the wicked's is (fee the 
reafon before ) becaufe all men finning •> the juit 
God punifheth in this world thofe of his fervants, 
Sec. ( the reafon of this becaufe he punifheth them 
not hereafter : ) but ( according to the qualification 
inievted Mar \. 10. 30. ) interlined with afflictions,- 
and confifts more in protection in and deliverance 
from, then vacancy of, all crofTes ( yet which things 
make it to them infinitely more pleafant -, as war 
and conqueft is, then a conftant peace : and hun- 
ger and afeaft then conftant fatiety ) : and that it 
isahappinefs as fiicceeding evils; lb fucceeded by 
them, like the condition defcribed, Pfal. rod. but 
good and peace alwaies the laft. Pf. 37.17. 2. That 
when it is, it is morefecret, and within, and lefs 
difcerned ; whereas that of the wicked is more ex- 
ternal, and fpecious, and obvious to the eye. So 
that the world fees much more of the one and 
much lefs of the other then indeed there is. To con- 
clude this point from the premifes I think we may 
fafely pronounce. 1. That a conftant profperity 
( excepting fome evils of no moment J hath lome- 
times happened to the wicked - 3 but never to any 

F f 2 good 



227 



228 



§ 22. 

5 The fame 
rewards eter- 
nal then pro<- 
?nifed. 



Punifhments 

eternal 

threatned. 

The common 
belief of all 
nations con- 
ferring thefe. 



The benefits of our Saviour. 

good man. 2. That conftant adverlity never hap- 
pened either to evil or good. Not to the evil,becaufe 
they purchafe evil to come only by the pleafures of 
fome prefent fins:nor to the good becaufe God deli- 
vers as he afflicts. 3 . That to the good, more worldly 
diflatisfadtion, then worldly content, either from 
his not having, or at leaft his not ufing and enjoy- 
ing, its good things, 1 Cor, 7.29. hath alwaies hap- 
pened. 4. That for the people and Church of 
God in general ; ever fince the beginning, the lat- 
ter afflictions thereof have been and fhall beftill 
greater ; greater therefore under the times of the 
Gofpel, then of the law; ice Matt. 10. 34. and 
greater ftill the deliverances; all Glory be to the 
infinite wifdom of our God ! 

Thus much of the fame obedience and fufferings, 
required alwaies of the children of faith, under the 
times of the law and Prophets; as fince under the 
times of Chrift ; even the lame from the beginning. 
Next , thefe required alwaies upon the lame re- 
wards promifed and punifhments denounced, i. e. 
eternal blifs, or torments : which that they were al- 
waies believed, hoped, feared by the moft of men 
( for now alio fome there are who believe them 
not) we may learn from the ancient univerfality of 
this opinion (for fo much as concerns the foul ) e- 
ven amon^ft falfe religions -, which muft either be 
borrowed from the relations of it made to the 
Church, ( as all falfe religions were but feveral cor- 
ruptions of the true ) : or from the common light 
of nature ( as fuch a thing there is, Pp?n. 2. 14, ly.Jj 
For indeed how could at any time right reafon al- 
lowing only a Gods and reward and punifiiment ; 
for virtue and vice; as 'tis, Gen. 4.7. argue other- 
wife ? For they feeing the wicked many times here 

profpe- 



Chap. IX. 229 

prosperous; and the righteous fuffer ; even the firit 
good man murdered by his own brother : and then 
holding after death no feconditate, there remains 
no pimifhment, Sec. for temporal death, pafling up- 
on all, can be no punifhment of any ones fin, ex- 
cept Adams, anymore, then it is of the fins of all. 
Now the light we findamongit the ancient Hea- 
thens we may not deny to have Ihined much more 
in the Church. But fecondly, That not only future Of the Ami- 
blifs and pains, but a refurre&ion alio was com- ^ e ^j - 
monly believed in the Church before our Saviours rcfurre£i%nof 
times, encouraging the good, aiinghting the wick- thc bodf. 
ed, fee zMaccab. 12. 44. Wijd. 4. 16, and ail the |th 
cap. 2 Maccab. 7. 9, 36. which tho not Canonical 
yet are convincing, to fhew the jews ancient opi- 
nion in this point ; and the laft place feems to be 
verified by the Apoftle, Heb. ir. 35-. fee Marthas 
ready aniwer, "jo. 11. 20. and the opprobrium of the 
Sadducesfor denying it. Matt. 22. 23, 29. Of whom 
note, that they were a Se<5t not numerous $ counted 
generally Hereticks among the people ( as the. Pha- 
rifees the Orthodox ) that, for the evidence of thefe 
truths therein they were forced to rejed the writ- 
ings of the Prophets, and were told alio by our Sa- 
viour that they underftood not the writings of the 
law. Matt. 22. 29. .And again that this belief a- 
mongft them was of no later date, fee Heb. 11. 12. 
&c. whence may be collected the quality of that 
faith mentioned verf. 6. which ( compared with 
the end of the 4th verf. and beginning of 13 . ) muft 
needs be believing God to be a rewarder after this 
life, or elfe is nothing worth, fee verf. 5^40. verf. 
26. of 'the reward i. e. eternal -, elfe Egypt was to be 
preferred before the Wilciernefs. See^L^. 1, ^4, 73.' 
7{o m. 3. 21 . -1, 2. Next let us confider the old Tefta- 

ment k 



23^ The benefits of our Saviour* 

'Mej^py<res merit, and the many places therein declaring this 
ftawntcon' truth ( tho th ^ cleer light we have of thefe 
cerning a re- things fince the Gofpel, makes us fancy the darknefs 
furretJion. of former times to be far greater then it was ). Con- 
cerning which our Saviour chides theSadduces not 
only for not knowing the point, but not knowing 
the fcriptures, Matt. 22. 29. ( as the Apoftle likewife 
doth the Corinthians 1. ep. 15-. 34. Ifpeakjt to your 
Jhame ) and quotes Exod.3.6. for the proof of it: 
as alio St. Peter 2 Ep. 3. 13. for the new creation 
quotes Efai. 6y. 17. See for this day of judgment 
and new Creation, Efai. 66. 15-, 22. -yi. 6, 8. PfaL 
102. 2/. -yo. 1. &c. And the righteous living after it. 
PfaL 102. 28. comp. 16. Efai. 51.6.-66. 22. There- 
Concerntnge- ore * s God alfo himfelf faid to be their reward. Gen. 
temalblifs 15. 1 . PfaL 73. 26. -i 42. $ '. Ecclef. z/.8, 1 2, 1 4. Ecclef 
after it of the 2% ^ See firft then that clear expreffion, Ban. 12. 2, 3, 

faithful. , r /» • 1 ii en 

ij. tjai. 13. 12. where note that the term or Jleep- 
ing for death ufed fo frequently in the new , fee 
1 Thejf. 4.13. is borrowed from the old, Teftament ,* 
and not only intimated reft, but argued a rewaking; 
whence alfo the refurrection is called the morning, 
PfaL 49. 14. 2 Pet. 1. 1 p. ai\dfeei?ig light again, PfaL 
16.9,10, 11. fpoken of the refurrection Aft. 13. 35-. 
in the firft place of Chrifts, but alfo of Davids, by 
him. PfaL 17. jy. comp. with 14. and with PfaL 16. 
11. PfaL 49. 1 y. comp. with 14. PfaL 7 3. 24, 26. PfaL 
36.8,9. comp. with the reft, fob 1 9. 2 5. Sec. Job 1 3. 
iy. Efai. 26. 19. oppofed to 14. Hof. 13.14. Efai. 2?. 
£. -y/. 6, tf. quoted / Cor. is. 54, ff. Exod. 32.12.Pf 
69.28. comp. with Phil. 4. 3-T^v. 20. 12. LuJ^. 10.20. 
where keeping this memorial of them, is upon their 
being firft by death removed out of fight, fee Mai. 
3. 16, 13. where this regiftring of them differenceth 
the righteous from the nrofpering wicked. Add to 

thefe 



Chap. IX. 231 

thefeEnoch's affumtion to another life before, E- 
lias under, the law -, as Chrift after it. Add the rail- 
ing of feveral other to life. %'Kin& 8. y. -4- if. Heb. 
11. 3?. Arguments to the old world both of Gods 
power and purpofe. Efai. 13.9, 10, n, 12. comp. 
with Matt. 34. 29. Enough of the refurredtion of 
the juft to life ; but what of the wicked to eternal 
torments? Firft thefe feem to follow neceffarily 
upon conceflion of the other i fins being our own, ^^fJ/ T 
more then righteoufnefs is -, and therefore if this the -nicked* 
in us obtains a reward, the other will punifhment. 
Again this punifhment is not a temporally mifer- 
able life, ( as appears before ) ; oftner undergon 
by the good then the bad ; nor can it be a tempo- 
ral death ; becaufe there is no more undergon by 
the profaneft, then the hoi ieft ; and is fb far from 
deterring the unbelievers of future torments, from 
fin; as 'tis made an argument for it. [ Let us eat, 
&c. to morrow we dy, Efai, 22. 13. 1 Cor. iy. 32.] I 
may go further, Neither could the lolsof a plea- 
fure to come tho greater, yet unknown and a far 
off, fufficiently fway raoft men to loofe and forego 
a pleafure prefent and acquainted; ("the worth of 
the one being counterpoiled by the nearnefs of the 
other. ) Yet more -, Neither could the danger of 
incurring of fome future pains make men for- 
bear thepurfuit of fome prefent delights ; if all 
their joy mull be bought with fome forrow; It 
feeming to them no wifdom to be in pain to avoid 
it. Tis therefore the wifdom, and alfo mercy of 
the Lawgiver, to appoint a penalty fo high, as may 
abundantly ierve to deter men from the fault : and 
this can be only future pains; not only great, but e- 
ternal. The feverity of which, by how much it 
feems to us fuper-proportioned to fin, fo much more 



The benefits of our Saviour* 

is it neceflaryatid juitified; fince neither the fear 
thereof can yet keep the moft men from fin, and 
many alio for fear of thefe eicape fin here s and at- 
tain to heaven - } who upon a lefs penalty would have 
entertained the enticements of vice -, and loit the 
promiied reward, and voluntarily as it were con- 
tracted for prefent delight afuturemifery, had it 
not been fo unmeafurably great. 2. Tis plain, that 
the wicked of the old world fuller eternal torments, 
feeMatt. n. 22, 24. 2 Pet, 2. 9,io. comp. with y, 6. 
andwith 1 Pet. 3. i^.Jude 7. where the unclean falfe- 
teachers are threatned with the fame deftru&ion to 
come, as the diveis, the old world, or the Giants, 
Sodom, Cain; Core, &c: And hence it follows that- 
either from the evidence of Confcience, or of Tra- 
dition, or of Scripture, thefe werefufficiently made 
known unto them. For tho Gcds bounty may be 
greater then his engagement, yet not his punifh- 
ments then his threats -, leaft he ihould feem to hide 
the hook of our mifery, only to make us fwallow 
the bait of fin. But thirdly, Did not Ifrael know, $cc. 
Yes, See Lul^. 16.29. Abrahams anlwer to Dives in 
thefe torments : who it feems having not believed, 
till felt them himfelf would fain have iome warn- 
ing of them fent to his Brethen ; and the Patriarch 
aniwered him they have Mofes and the Prophets. And 
indeed we fcarce find any, or no expreffions of thefe 
future pains in the new Teftament but taken out of 
the old. Matt. 5-. 22. Gehenna ox the valley of Hin- 
non; apleaiantvalenear Jerufalem ; in which was 
To.het a place where children were burnt alive to 
the honor of the idols - y 2 King. 23. 10. Jer. 7. 31. ta- 
ken out of Efai. 30. 30. where Tophet is let to figni- 
fy thele eternal, pains. Mar{. 9 . 43. fire ?inqueneh- 
ablevuid never dying worm ( alluding to that ot the 

grave ) 



Chap, IX, 233 

grave ) out of Efai. 66. 24. 7$ev. 19. 20. out of Gen. 
19. 24, 2<?. com p. with fude 7. And thele, and many- 
other expreffions are tiled alfo in the oldTeitament; 
not to fignifie but the fame thing, as they are in the 
new: which the better to difcove*". we are to take 
notice; 1. That all the expreffions mentioning 
going down into darknejs ; into Hell j and the pit ; the 
place of Giants ; the place of the uncircumcifed ,* of 
the flam ; under, or into the lower parts of the earth ; 
( where ( in theinferiour fpatious concavity thereof, 
the Diameter of its body amounting at leatt to 
7000 miles ) in all likelyhood, is the place of thofe 
torments. It being fartheft from light, and the 
manfion of the Bleffed : which place feems to be in- 
timated Lukz 8. it* where the Divels delire they 
may not befent into the deep, but live on the earth, 
Mar^. y. 10. ) going into dcflr action ; death gnawing 
upon them ; their grave-ivorms never dying -, never 
feeing light ■> perijhtng like the beafls ; their iniquity 
being upon their bones ,• being had no more in remem- 
brance i and being blotted out of the bool^ of the liv- 
ingt&c. fignify not (imply the common lot of the 
grave ( where the rightemr£ are faid to fleep, Efai: 
T7-^.comp. 1.) or only a fuddainer defcent thi- 
ther, by an untimely death ; ( for the righteous al- 
io many times have an early deceafe,) but the place 
of a prifon and torment. 2. That the frequent 
threats there of Gods coming to judgment, are of- 
ten not meant of fome particular temporal execu- 
tions of his wrath upon the living; but of that laft 
general, that fhall be upon all the world : called by 
the Baptift the xrath to come, Matt. 3.7. as appears 
by the quotations of them in the new Teftament, 
applyed to that day. See iPet.-$. J^ev. 20. 21, 22. 
chap, compared with the lait chapters of Efai. E%e/^ 

Gg J&k 



^14 The benefits of our Savior \ 

^ech. Sec. Efai. / 3. 9. comp. Matt. 24. 29, 3 . That 
the future miiery of the wicked, as it is exprefled in 

Tanadamni. * om c places by the pcena fenfus, fo not unoften by 
t\\epcena darnni ; only by privation of light, of life, 
i.e. future, of remembrance, &c. fee PfaL 73. 18, 
20. [_aivakef] i.e. in the morning of the refurre- 
d:ion, as PfaL 39.14. and PfaL 17, 15-. comp. with 
-24.4. and with Job 21. i3. \in a moment, i.e. with- 
out fuch la ngui filing pains as job had ] 32. where 
they are intimated to dy without much pain , as 
well as live in much prosperity. If therefore after 
fuch pleafures their deftrudtion means only death ; 
death many times peaceable and eafy : what pree- 
minence over them at any time hath the Godly ? 
why may he not thenblefs himfelf ? and others al- 
io praife his providence ? PfaL 49.18. PfaL 49.14, 
19,20. where by perijhing like beajls, and death gnaw- 
tng upon them ; and never again feeing light, is ex- 
prefled their pcena darnni, their condemnation to 
utter darknefs ; and non-reftorement to life eter- 
nal ; as appears comparing them with verf. 1 ?. and 
PfaL 16. 11. And fuch are thofe expreflions, PfaL 9. 
f, 17 , 7, 8. chiefly intending the laft day of 
judgment and vengeance. See PfaL 69. 27 , 28. 
comp. with Exod. 32. 3 3. and Phil. 4. 3. PfaL 17. ii. 
Efai. 25.14. comp. 19. But for their opinion of pana 

Tanafenfus. f en f us too . 5 ee t j le opinion of latter times, Wifd. 4. 
20. comp. with 5. 1. -6. 6, 8. of the former ,- in the 
ancienteft tefhmony in the world, that of Enoch 
the Prophet. Jude 14, i f. He fpeakcth fo early of the 
laft judgment: frequently appeal'd to in the old Te- 
iiament tho miftaken,fee Pj .^^.compar d with J{ev. 
2.27.-1 9. 1 ?. See Ffai. So. 33.-33. 14. comp. 16.-66. 
24. Thefe compared with Job. 26. f, 6. where the 
Vulgar and Diodat [ Ecce g?ga?ites gemunt fub aquis 

& 



Chap. IX. 23X 

(3 qui habitant cum eis~] and 1 Pet.$. 19. and Efai. 
74. 9, 12. fufcitavit tibi gigantes , 1 y, i8 3 19- Prov. 
2.18. and 9. 1 8- The dead, the Giants as in the other 
i.e. the wicked of the old world; and condemna- 
tion to the place where thefe are, is the future pu- 
nifliment of theunchaft ; and fignifies not death or 
the grave ; but hell and torment. See the like ex- 
preffions, E^e^ 32. 18, 1 9. Szc. 28. 10.-31- 18. Prov. 
7. 26, 27 '. Ejai. 10. 18. Pjal. 63.<)) 10. 

Thus in ail times the lame way of falvation ; the §. 2?. 
fame God never changing his counfels, the fame Conch fi on - 
Son of God Patron of the Church ; the fame Spirit 
illuminating and fanctifying it ; the fame Cove- 
nant of Grace ; the fame Gofpei ; the fame benefits; 
by looking forward fas of old) upon the feed pro- 
mifed; or looking backward fas in thefe latter 
times, ) upon the promife fulfilled. And as Heb. 8. 
8. " flie ws that the Gofpei was a Covenant of the lat- 
ter daies, in refpect ofChrift exhibited; fo Gal. ?. 
itf, 17. fhews it was of the former, in refped: of 
Chrift promifed. And thofe places where we read 
of new and better Covenants , Heb. 8.9, 10. better 
promifes, Heb. 8. 6. better Hope, Heb. 7. 1 9. &c. are 
not fo to be underftood ; as if there were now pro- 
duced and made known fbme way of falvation to 
the world, when as there was none before ; or fome 
new way of falvation, when as there was another 
before; But are oppofed, either not to the former 
times in general ; i. e. inrefpecT: of all perfons, and 
of all Covenants made with, and promifes made to, 
them : but only to thofe times, in refped: of the co- 
venant of works ; which then by the errour of ma- 
ny of the Jews (the children of works) was gene- 
rally more looked after, then the Covenant of raith, 
which had then but tew followers : fee fy w.9.3 1,32. 

Gg 2 when 



2. $6 The benefits of our Saviour, 

whenalfo the one Covenant was more largely and 
legibly drawn in great Characters ; the other put 
forth more obfcure, and in a lefTer Print, and a veil 
drawn over it, 2 Cor, 3.14. till the fulnej 'soft ime was 
come. Therefore alfo the former times had the de- 
nomination of the times of the law ; the latter of the 
Gofpel. And again, in refpedt of the literal promife 
( under the law ) of felicity in the earthly Canaan. 
Therefore where the Apoftle faith \_eflablifhed on 
better promt fes"] underftand there thofe typical ones, 
of earthly Canaan, made to Ifrael at the promul- 
gation of the law. Or oppofed to thofe times in ge- 
neral : but this only ; firft, in refpe£t of the diverle 
adminiftrations of the former times with ■ many 
troublefome ceremonials and types to be afterward 
abolifned: and of the degrees of the greater mani- 
f citations, in the latter times, of the way of falva- 
tion ; being void of ihadows, types, and figures : all 
theie now being brought to perfection and accom- 
piifhment in the incarnation of the Son ; effufions of 
the Spirit; enlargement of the Church ; promulga- 
tion of an Heavenly country inftead of an Earthly 
Canaan ; and from thefe greater manifeltations 
many more of the children of works' becoming 
now the children of faith : And from its ftronger 
beams as well thofe illuminated, who before fate in 
darknefs, Luit^ 1. 7 p, and midnight ; as this light in- 
creafed to thofe, who had before fome dawnings 
thereof. And fecondly, in refped of the accom- 
plifhment of thofe promifesto the faithful of the 
former ages: which are made thro Chnit, f poke 11 of 
Heb.n. 13, 14, 16. In which they could not be com- 
pleated and perfected before the times of the Go- 
fpel : neither in refpedt of the body , they waiting 
for the reitorementofthat, till thole of the Gofpel 

are 



Chap. IX. 237 

are glorified with them •, nor ( according to the re- 
verend opinion of Antiquity ) in refpedt of the 
foul, they not having the kingdom or heaven laid 
fully opened unto them till our Saviour was firft en- 
tred in thither. See Eph. 1. jo. Co/, i. 20. Heb. it. So, 
40. -12.2 3. For indeed the performance and per- 
fection of the myitery of mans redemtion was a 
thing only received in the laft daies. And tho the 
virtue of Chrifts incarnation is communicated al- 
waiesto all men; yet not the latter times on the 
former, but the former depend on the latter, for 
the fubitance and ground of their hope and ialva- 
tion, Jefus Chrift come m the flefh. Thefe having 
the body, of which body coming toward them the o- 
ther had thejhadoiv ; Col. 2. 1 7. And in thefe refpects 
the times of the Gofpel are faid to have fo much 
advantage of thole of the law : we feeing in a clear 
glafs Gods glory, they thro <xthic\yeil ; we 2 Cor. 
3.13. Handing in a clear, whereas the beft of them 
in a dim, light ; and the molt of them in utter dark- 
nefs. See Matt. 13.17.-11. ir.i Cor. 2.10. &c. 2 Cor. 
3. 7. &c. Here note that the oppofitions of the times 
that are ufed in the other heads preceding(in which 
I follow only the phrafe of the Holy Scriptures ) are 
by thefe limitations {o to be interpreted, as that 
they no way contradict the doctrine of this laft 
chapter. 



FINIS.